Showing 7201-7300 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah 85
'Amr in Shu'aib narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came out to his Companions when they were disputing about the Divine Decree, and it was as if pomegranate seeds had burst on his face (i.e. turned red) because of anger. He said: 'Have you been commanded to do this, or were you created for this purpose? You are using one part of the Qur'an against another part, and this is what led to the doom of the nations who came before you.'" 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "I was never happy to have missed a gathering with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) as I was to have missed that gathering.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ يَخْتَصِمُونَ فِي الْقَدَرِ فَكَأَنَّمَا يُفْقَأُ فِي وَجْهِهِ حَبُّ الرُّمَّانِ مِنَ الْغَضَبِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ بِهَذَا أُمِرْتُمْ أَوْ لِهَذَا خُلِقْتُمْ تَضْرِبُونَ الْقُرْآنَ بَعْضَهُ بِبَعْضٍ ‏.‏ بِهَذَا هَلَكَتِ الأُمَمُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو مَا غَبَطْتُ نَفْسِي بِمَجْلِسٍ تَخَلَّفْتُ فِيهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَا غَبَطْتُ نَفْسِي بِذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ وَتَخَلُّفِي عَنْهُ.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 85
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 85
Sunan Ibn Majah 229
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah came out of one of his apartments one day and entered the mosque, where he saw two circles, one reciting Qur'an and supplicating to Allah, and the other learning and teaching. The Prophet said: 'Both of them are good. These people are reciting the Qur'an and supplicating to Allah, and if He wills He will give them, and if He wills He will withhold from them. And these people are learning and teaching. Verily I have been sent as a teacher.' Then he sat down with them."
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الصَّوَّافُ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ الزِّبْرِقَانِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ مِنْ بَعْضِ حُجَرِهِ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِحَلْقَتَيْنِ إِحْدَاهُمَا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ وَالأُخْرَى يَتَعَلَّمُونَ وَيُعَلِّمُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ كُلٌّ عَلَى خَيْرٍ هَؤُلاَءِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَعْطَاهُمْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ مَنَعَهُمْ وَهَؤُلاَءِ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ وَيُعَلِّمُونَ وَإِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ مُعَلِّمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 229
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 229
Musnad Ahmad 424
It was narrated that Sa`eed bin al-Musayyab said, `Uthman went for Hajj, and when he was halfway there, `Ali was informed that `Uthman had told his companions not to do tamattu`, `Ali said to his companions:
When he sets out, set out too. `Ali and his companions entered ihram for ‘Umrah, and `Uthman did not say anything to them. `Ali said: Have I not been told that you have forbidden tamattu.” Didn`t the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do tamattu`? He (the narrator) said: I do not know what answer `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) gave.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مَعْشَرٍ يَعْنِي الْبَرَّاءَ، وَاسْمُهُ، يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ حَجَّ عُثْمَانُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ أُخْبِرَ عَلِيٌّ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ نَهَى أَصْحَابَهُ عَنْ التَّمَتُّعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَالْحَجِّ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِأَصْحَابِهِ إِذَا رَاحَ فَرُوحُوا فَأَهَلَّ عَلِيٌّ وَأَصْحَابُهُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُمْ عُثْمَانُ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ نَهَيْتَ عَنْ التَّمَتُّعِ أَلَمْ يَتَمَتَّعْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَمَا أَدْرِي مَا أَجَابَهُ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏.‏
Grade: A hadeeth Sahih,Muslim (1223)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 424
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 23
Sahih al-Bukhari 4906

Narrated Musa bin `Uqba:

`Abdullah bin Al-Fadl told me that Anas bin Malik said, "I was much grieve over those who had been killed in the Battle of Al-Harra. When Zaid bin Arqarr heard of my intense grief (over the killed Ansar), he wrote a letter to me saying that he heard Allah's Apostle saying, O Allah! Forgive the Ansar and the Ansar children. The subnarrator, Ibn Al-Fadl, is not sure whether the Prophet also said, And their grand-children." Some of those who were present, asked Anas (about Zaid). He said, "He (Zaid) is the one about whom Allah's Apostle said, 'He is the one whose sound hearing Allah testified.'

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ حَزِنْتُ عَلَى مَنْ أُصِيبَ بِالْحَرَّةِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَىَّ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ وَبَلَغَهُ شِدَّةُ حُزْنِي يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَلأَبْنَاءِ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ـ وَشَكَّ ابْنُ الْفَضْلِ فِي أَبْنَاءِ أَبْنَاءِ الأَنْصَارِ ـ فَسَأَلَ أَنَسًا بَعْضُ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا الَّذِي أَوْفَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بِأُذُنِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4906
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 426
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 429
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5225

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet was in the house of one of his wives, one of the mothers of the believers sent a meal in a dish. The wife at whose house the Prophet was, struck the hand of the servant, causing the dish to fall and break. The Prophet gathered the broken pieces of the dish and then started collecting on them the food which had been in the dish and said, "Your mother (my wife) felt jealous." Then he detained the servant till a (sound) dish was brought from the wife at whose house he was. He gave the sound dish to the wife whose dish had been broken and kept the broken one at the house where it had been broken.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِصَحْفَةٍ فِيهَا طَعَامٌ، فَضَرَبَتِ الَّتِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِهَا يَدَ الْخَادِمِ فَسَقَطَتِ الصَّحْفَةُ فَانْفَلَقَتْ، فَجَمَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِلَقَ الصَّحْفَةِ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَجْمَعُ فِيهَا الطَّعَامَ الَّذِي كَانَ فِي الصَّحْفَةِ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ غَارَتْ أُمُّكُمْ ‏"‏، ثُمَّ حَبَسَ الْخَادِمَ حَتَّى أُتِيَ بِصَحْفَةٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ الَّتِي هُوَ فِي بَيْتِهَا، فَدَفَعَ الصَّحْفَةَ الصَّحِيحَةَ إِلَى الَّتِي كُسِرَتْ صَحْفَتُهَا، وَأَمْسَكَ الْمَكْسُورَةَ فِي بَيْتِ الَّتِي كَسَرَتْ فِيه.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5225
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 152
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6262

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The people of (the tribe of) Quraiza agreed upon to accept the verdict of Sa`d. The Prophet sent for him (Sa`d) and he came. The Prophet said (to those people), "Get up for your chief or the best among you!" Sa`d sat beside the Prophet and the Prophet said (to him), "These people have agreed to accept your verdict." Sa`d said, "So I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed and their women and children should be taken as captives." The Prophet said, "You have judged according to the King's (Allah's) judgment." (See Hadith No. 447, Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ أَهْلَ، قُرَيْظَةَ نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدٍ فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ خَيْرِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَعَدَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَؤُلاَءِ نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ مُقَاتِلَتُهُمْ، وَتُسْبَى ذَرَارِيُّهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ حَكَمْتَ بِمَا حَكَمَ بِهِ الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَفْهَمَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِي عَنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ إِلَى حُكْمِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6262
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 278
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6976

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet has decreed that preemption is valid in all cases where the real estate concerned has not been divided, but if the boundaries are established and the ways are made, then there is no preemption. A man said, "Preemption is only for the neighbor," and then he makes invalid what he has confirmed. He said, "If someone wants to buy a house and being afraid that the neighbor (of the house) may buy it through preemption, he buys one share out of one hundred shares of the house and then buys the rest of the house, then the neighbor can only have the right of preemption for the first share but not for the rest of the house; and the buyer may play such a trick in this case."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ إِنَّمَا جَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الشُّفْعَةَ فِي كُلِّ مَا لَمْ يُقْسَمْ، فَإِذَا وَقَعَتِ الْحُدُودُ وَصُرِّفَتِ الطُّرُقُ فَلاَ شُفْعَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ الشُّفْعَةُ لِلْجِوَارِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى مَا شَدَّدَهُ فَأَبْطَلَهُ، وَقَالَ إِنِ اشْتَرَى دَارًا فَخَافَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْجَارُ بِالشُّفْعَةِ، فَاشْتَرَى سَهْمًا مِنْ مِائَةِ سَهْمٍ، ثُمَّ اشْتَرَى الْبَاقِيَ، وَكَانَ لِلْجَارِ الشُّفْعَةُ فِي السَّهْمِ الأَوَّلِ، وَلاَ شُفْعَةَ لَهُ فِي بَاقِي الدَّارِ، وَلَهُ أَنْ يَحْتَالَ فِي ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6976
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1525
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
I said to the Prophet (PBUH): "Such and such thing of Safiyyah (May Allah be pleased with her) is sufficient for you." (She means to say that she was a woman with a short stature). He said, "You have indeed uttered a word which would pollute the sea if it were mixed in it." She further said: I imitated a person before him and he said, "I do not like that I should imitate someone even (if I am paid) in return such and such."

[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها‏:‏ قالت قلت للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حسبك من صفية كذا وكذا‏.‏ قال بعض الرواة‏:‏ تعني قصيرة، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏لقد قلت كلمة لو مُزجت بماء البحر لمزجته‏!‏‏"‏ قالت‏:‏ وحكيت له إنسانًا فقال‏:‏ “ما أحب أني حكيت إنسانًا وإن لي كذا وكذا”‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود والترمذي وقال حديث حسن صحيح‏.‏‏)‏‏)‏

ومعني‏:‏ ‏"‏مزجته‏"‏ خالطته مخالطة يتغير بها طعمه، أو ريحه لشدة نتنها وقبحها، وهذا الحديث من أبلغ الزواجر عن الغيبة، قال الله تعالى‏:‏ ‏{‏وما ينطق عن الهوى، إن هو إلا وحي يوحى‏}‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1525
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 15

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad that Said ibn al- Musayyab said, "People used to be given bonuses from the Khumus."

Malik said, "That is the best of what I have heard on the matter."

Malik was asked about bonuses and whether they were taken from the first of the spoils, and he said, "That is only decided according to the ijtihad of the Imam. We do not have a known reliable command about that other than it is up to the ijtihad of the Sultan. I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave bonuses in all his raids. I have only heard that he gave bonuses in one of them, namely the day of Hunayn. It depends on the ijtihad of the Imam whether they are taken from the first of the spoils or what is after it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يُعْطَوْنَ النَّفَلَ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ النَّفَلِ هَلْ يَكُونُ فِي أَوَّلِ مَغْنَمٍ قَالَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ مِنَ الإِمَامِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا فِي ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ مَعْرُوفٌ مَوْثُوقٌ إِلاَّ اجْتِهَادُ السُّلْطَانِ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفَّلَ فِي مَغَازِيهِ كُلِّهَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ نَفَّلَ فِي بَعْضِهَا يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ مِنَ الإِمَامِ فِي أَوَّلِ مَغْنَمٍ وَفِيمَا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 20
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 981
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2515
It was narrated from Al-Hasan that Ibn 'Abbas delivered a Khutbah in Al-Basrah and said:
"Give Zakah of your fast." The people started looking at one another. So he said: "Whoever is here of the people of Al-Madinah, get up and teach your brothers, for they do not know that the Messenger of Allah has enjoined Salaqatul Fitr upon young and old, free and slave, male and female; half a Sa' of wheat or a Sa' of dates or barely." Al_Hasan said: 'If Allah has given you more, then give more generously of wheat or something else."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، خَطَبَ بِالْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ أَدُّوا زَكَاةَ صَوْمِكُمْ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُومُوا إِلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ فَعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ صَدَقَةَ الْفِطْرِ عَلَى الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ وَالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدِ وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى نِصْفَ صَاعِ بُرٍّ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ شَعِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَمَّا إِذَا أَوْسَعَ اللَّهُ فَأَوْسِعُوا أَعْطُوا صَاعًا مِنْ بُرٍّ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2515
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2517
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3380
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that :
the Prophet said: “No group gather in a sitting in which they do not remember Allah, nor sent Salat upon their Prophet, except it will be a source of remorse for them. If He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا جَلَسَ قَوْمٌ مَجْلِسًا لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ فِيهِ وَلَمْ يُصَلُّوا عَلَى نَبِيِّهِمْ إِلاَّ كَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ تِرَةً فَإِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُمْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ تِرَةً يَعْنِي حَسْرَةً وَنَدَامَةً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْمَعْرِفَةِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ: التِّرَةُ هُوَ الثَّأْرُ.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3380
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3380
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3824
'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka'b bin Malik narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ka'b said:
"I heard Ka'b bin Malik narrating his Hadith about when he stayed behind and did not join the Messenger of Allah on the campaign to Tabuk. He said: 'When I sat down before him I said: "O Messenger of Allah, as part of my repentance I want to give my wealth in charity to Allah and His Messenger." The Messenger of Allah said: "Keep some of your wealth for yourself; that is better for you." I said: "I will keep my share that is in Khaibar."'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِي الَّذِي بِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3824
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3855
Sunan an-Nasa'i 170
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (PBUH) used to kiss one of his wives then pray without performing Wudu'. Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said:
"There is nothing for this chapter which is better than this hadith, even though it is Mursal. And Al-A'mash reported this Hadith from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah. Yahya Al-Qattan said: "This is the Hadith of Habib from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah. And the Hadith of Habib from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah: "She prays even if blood drips on the mat" is nothing.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو رَوْقٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُقَبِّلُ بَعْضَ أَزْوَاجِهِ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي وَلاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَيْسَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ حَدِيثٌ أَحْسَنُ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَإِنَ كَانَ مُرْسَلاً وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى الْقَطَّانُ حَدِيثُ حَبِيبٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ هَذَا وَحَدِيثُ حَبِيبٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ تُصَلِّي وَإِنْ قَطَرَ الدَّمُ عَلَى الْحَصِيرِ لاَ شَىْءَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 170
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 171
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 170
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 366, 367
Hudhaifa said:
"I encountered the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) in one of the streets of Medina, and he said: “I am Muhammad; I am Ahmad; I am the Prophet of Mercy and the Prophet of Repentance; I am the Follower [of the earlier Prophets]; I am the Gatherer and the Prophet of the Fierce Battles.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ لَقِيتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، وَأَنَا أَحْمَدُ، وَأَنَا نَبِيُّ الرَّحْمَةِ، وَنَبِيُّ التَّوْبَةِ، وَأَنَا الْمُقَفَّى، وَأَنَا الْحَاشِرُ، وَنَبِيُّ الْمَلاحِمِ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ، هَكَذَا، قَالَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 366, 367
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 2
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 418
Aishah narrated:
"When Allah's Messenger (S) prayed the two Rak'ah (before) Fajr if he needed something from me he would talk to me, if not, he would go to Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ إِلَىَّ حَاجَةٌ كَلَّمَنِي وَإِلاَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ الْكَلاَمَ بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ أَوْ مِمَّا لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 418
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 271
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 418
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 493
Salim narrated:
(Another chain) from Abdullah bin Umar from the Prophet which is similar
وَرُوِيَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَحَدِيثُ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَحَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ كِلاَ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي آلُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 493
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 493
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2023
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.A.W) said:
"The gates of Paradise are opened on Monday and Thursday. In them, (will enter) whoever has not associated anything with Allah will be forgiven, except for the two who shun each other, (about whom) it is said: 'Return these two until they make amends."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ تُفَتَّحُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسِ فَيُغْفَرُ فِيهِمَا لِمَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ الْمُهْتَجِرَيْنِ يُقَالُ رُدُّوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى فِي بَعْضِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ ذَرُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ الْمُهْتَجِرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمُتَصَارِمَيْنِ ‏.‏ - وَهَذَا مِثْلُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2023
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2023
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2109
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(S.A.W) said:
"The murderer will not inherit."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْقَاتِلُ لاَ يَرِثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ يَصِحُّ وَلاَ يُعْرَفُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ قَدْ تَرَكَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِنْهُمْ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْقَاتِلَ لاَ يَرِثُ كَانَ الْقَتْلُ عَمْدًا أَوْ خَطَأً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا كَانَ الْقَتْلُ خَطَأً فَإِنَّهُ يَرِثُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2109
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2109
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2592
Abu Hurairah narrated:
that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: "The Fire complained to its Lord. It said: 'Some parts of me consume other parts.' So He allowed it to take two breaths: one during the winter, and during the summer. As for the breath in the winter then it is Zamharir, and as for the breath in the summer then it is Samum.

Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْكِنْدِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اشْتَكَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى رَبِّهَا وَقَالَتْ أَكَلَ بَعْضِي بَعْضًا فَجَعَلَ لَهَا نَفَسَيْنِ نَفَسًا فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَنَفَسًا فِي الصَّيْفِ فَأَمَّا نَفَسُهَا فِي الشِّتَاءِ فَزَمْهَرِيرٌ وَأَمَّا نَفَسُهَا فِي الصَّيْفِ فَسَمُومٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَالْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ لَيْسَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ بِذَلِكَ الْحَافِظِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2592
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2592
Sahih Muslim 2766 b

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a man killed ninety-nine persons and then he began to make an inquiry whether there was any way left for him for repentance. He came to a monk and asked him about that, and he said:

There is no chance for repentance for you. He killed the monk also and then began to make an inquiry and moved from one village to another village where there lived pious persons, and as he had covered some distance, he was overtaken by death, but he managed to crawl upon his chest (to the side nearer to the place where the pious men lived). He died and then there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment and (when it was measured) he was found to be nearer to the village where pious persons were living equal to the Space of a span and he was thus included among them.
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَتَلَ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ نَفْسًا فَجَعَلَ يَسْأَلُ هَلْ لَهُ مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ فَأَتَى رَاهِبًا فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ لَيْسَتْ لَكَ تَوْبَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَتَلَ الرَّاهِبَ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَسْأَلُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ إِلَى قَرْيَةٍ فِيهَا قَوْمٌ صَالِحُونَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَنَأَى بِصَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ فَاخْتَصَمَتْ فِيهِ مَلاَئِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ وَمَلاَئِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ فَكَانَ إِلَى الْقَرْيَةِ الصَّالِحَةِ أَقْرَبَ مِنْهَا بِشِبْرٍ فَجُعِلَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2766b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2957 a

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) happened to walk through the bazar coming from the side of 'Aliya and the people were on both his sides. There he found a dead lamb with very short ears. He took hold of his ear and said:

Who amongst you would like to have this for a dirham? They said: We do not like to have it even for less than that as it is of no use to us. He said: Do you wish to have it (free of any cost)? They said: By Allah, even if it were alive (we would not have liked to possess that), for there is defect in it as its ear is very short; now it is dead also. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah, this world is more insignificant in the eye of Allah than it (this dead lamb) is in your eye.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِالسُّوقِ دَاخِلاً مِنْ بَعْضِ الْعَالِيَةِ وَالنَّاسُ كَنَفَتَهُ فَمَرَّ بِجَدْىٍ أَسَكَّ مَيِّتٍ فَتَنَاوَلَهُ فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنَّ هَذَا لَهُ بِدِرْهَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا نُحِبُّ أَنَّهُ لَنَا بِشَىْءٍ وَمَا نَصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُحِبُّونَ أَنَّهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ حَيًّا كَانَ عَيْبًا فِيهِ لأَنَّهُ أَسَكُّ فَكَيْفَ وَهُوَ مَيِّتٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَلدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذَا عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2957a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7059
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 138 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah (b. Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed:

He who perjured with a view to appropriating the property of a Muslim, and he is in fact a liar and would meet Allah in a state that He would be angry with him. He (the narrator) said: There came Ash'ath b. Qais and said (to the people): What does Abu Abdur-Rahman (the Kunya of Abdullah b. Umar) narrate to you? They replied: So and so. Upon this he remarked: Abu Abdur-Rahman told the truth. This (command) has been revealed in my case. There was a piece of land in Yemen over which I and another person had a claim. I brought the dispute with him to the Apostle of Allah (to decide) He (the Holy Prophet) said: Can you produce an evidence (in your support)? I said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: (Then the decision would be made) on his oath. I said: He would readily take an oath. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: He who perjured for appropriating the wealth of a Muslim, whereas he is a liar, would meet Allah while He would be angry with him. This verse was then revealed:" Verily those who barter Allah's covenant and their oaths at a small price..." (iii 77).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ مَا يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فِيَّ نَزَلَتْ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ أَرْضٌ بِالْيَمَنِ فَخَاصَمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 138a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 262
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 254
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 150 b

It is narrated on the authority of Sa'd that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bestowed upon a group of persons (things), and Sa'd was sitting amongst them. Sa'd said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ignored some of them. And he who was ignored seemed to be more deserving in my eyes (as compared with others). I (Sa'd) said: Messenger of Allah I why is it that you did not give to such and such (man)? Verily I see him a believer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: Or a Muslim? I kept quiet for some time but I was again impelled (to express) what I knew about him. I said: Messenger of Allah why is it that you did not give it to such and such? Verily, by Allah, see him a believer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: (Nay, not a believer) but a Muslim. He (Sa'd) said: I again kept quite for some time but what I knew about him again impelled me (to express my opinion) and I said: Why is it that you did not give (the share) to so and so: By Allah, verily I see him a believer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked; (Nay, not so) but a Muslim. Verily (at times) I give (a share) to a certain man apprehending that he may not be thrown prostrate in the Fire, whereas the other man (who is not given) is dearer to me (as compared with him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعْدٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَى رَهْطًا وَسَعْدٌ جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ قَالَ سَعْدٌ فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏.‏ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يُكَبَّ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 150b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 286
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 277
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 189 b

It is reported on the authority of al-Mughira b. Shu'ba that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Moses asked his Lord: Who amongst the inhabitants of Paradise is the lowest to rank? He (Allah) said: The person who would be admitted into Paradise last of all among those deserving of Paradise who are admitted to it. I would be said to him: Enter Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! how (should I enter) while the people have settled in their apartments and taken the shares (portions)? It would be said to him: Would you be pleased if there be for you like the kingdom of a king amongst the kings of the world? He would say: I am pleased my Lord. He (Allah) would say: For you is that, and like that, and like that, and like that, and that. He would say at the fifth (point): I am well pleased. My Lord. He (Allah) would say: It is for you and, ten times like it, and for you is what your self desires and your eye enjoys. He would say: I am well pleased, my Lord. He (Moses) said: (Which is) the highest of their (inhabitants of Paradise) ranks? He (Allah) said: They are those whom I choose. I establish their honour with My own hand and then set a seal over it (and they would be blessed with Bounties) which no eye has seen, no ear has heard and no human mind has perceived: and this is sub- stantiated by the Book of Allah, Exalted and Great:" So no soul knows what delight of the eye is hidden for them; a reward for what they did" (xxxii. 17).
قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، وَابْنُ، أَبْجَرَ سَمِعَا الشَّعْبِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، يُخْبِرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ رَفَعَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا - أُرَاهُ ابْنَ أَبْجَرَ - قَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَلَ مُوسَى رَبَّهُ مَا أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً قَالَ هُوَ رَجُلٌ يَجِيءُ بَعْدَ مَا أُدْخِلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ كَيْفَ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ النَّاسُ مَنَازِلَهُمْ وَأَخَذُوا أَخَذَاتِهِمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَتَرْضَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ مِثْلُ مُلْكِ مَلِكٍ مِنْ مُلُوكِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ رَضِيتُ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ رَضِيتُ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ وَلَكَ مَا اشْتَهَتْ نَفْسُكَ وَلَذَّتْ عَيْنُكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ رَضِيتُ رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَبِّ فَأَعْلاَهُمْ مَنْزِلَةً قَالَ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ أَرَدْتُ غَرَسْتُ كَرَامَتَهُمْ بِيَدِي وَخَتَمْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَلَمْ تَرَ عَيْنٌ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أُذُنٌ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمِصْدَاقُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ فَلاَ تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 189b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 371
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 363
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2131

A man from the Ansar called Basrah said:

I married a virgin woman in her veil. When I entered upon her, I found her pregnant. (I mentioned this to the Prophet). The Prophet (saws) said: She will get the dower, for you made her vagina lawful for you. The child will be your slave. When she has begotten (a child), flog her (according to the version of al-Hasan). The version of Ibn AbusSari has: You people, flog her, or said: inflict hard punishment on him.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Qatadah from Sa'd b. Yazid on the authority of Ibn al-Musayyab in a similar way. This tradition has been narrated by Yahya b. Abi Kathir from Yazid b. Nu'aim from Sa'id b. al-Musayyab, and 'Ata al-Khurasani narrated it from Sa'id b. al-Musayyab ; they all narrated this tradition from the Prophet (saws) omitting the link of the Companion (i.e. a mursal tradition). The version of Yahya b. Abi Kathir has: Basrah b. Aktham married a woman. The agreed version has: He made the child his servant.

حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي السَّرِيِّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي السَّرِيِّ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَقُلْ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا - يُقَالُ لَهُ بَصْرَةُ قَالَ تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً بِكْرًا فِي سِتْرِهَا فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حُبْلَى فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَهَا الصَّدَاقُ بِمَا اسْتَحْلَلْتَ مِنْ فَرْجِهَا وَالْوَلَدُ عَبْدٌ لَكَ فَإِذَا وَلَدَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ ‏"‏ فَاجْلِدْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي السَّرِيِّ ‏"‏ فَاجْلِدُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَحُدُّوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَرَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَعَطَاءٌ الْخُرَاسَانِيُّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَرْسَلُوهُ كُلُّهُمْ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ أَنَّ بَصْرَةَ بْنَ أَكْثَمَ نَكَحَ امْرَأَةً وَكُلُّهُمْ قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ جَعَلَ الْوَلَدَ عَبْدًا لَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2131
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 86
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2126
Sunan Abi Dawud 4534

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (saws) sent AbuJahm ibn Hudhayfah as a collector of zakat. A man quarrelled with him about his sadaqah (i.e. zakat), and AbuJahm struck him and wounded his head. His people came to the Prophet (saws) and said: Revenge, Messenger of Allah!

The Prophet (saws) said: You may have so much and so much. But they did not agree. He again said: You may have so much and so much. But they did not agree. He again said: You may have so much and so much. So they agreed.

The Prophet (saws) said: I am going to address the people in the afternoon and tell them about your consent.

They said: Yes. Addressing (the people), the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: These people of faith came to me asking for revenge. I presented them with so much and so much and they agreed. Do you agree?

They said: No. The immigrants (muhajirun) intended (to take revenge) on them. But the Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded them to refrain and they refrained.

He then called them and increased (the amount), and asked: Do you agree? They replied: Yes. He said: I am going to address the people and tell them about your consent. They said: Yes. The Prophet (saws) addressed and said: Do you agree? They said: Yes.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا جَهْمِ بْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ مُصَدِّقًا فَلاَجَّهُ رَجُلٌ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ فَضَرَبَهُ أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَشَجَّهُ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا الْقَوَدَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَضُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ الْعَشِيَّةَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ اللَّيْثِيِّينَ أَتَوْنِي يُرِيدُونَ الْقَوَدَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَرَضُوا أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ فَهَمَّ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ بِهِمْ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكُفُّوا عَنْهُمْ فَكَفُّوا ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ فَزَادَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4534
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4519
Sunan Abi Dawud 1616

Abu sa’id al-khudri said :

When the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him) lived among us, we use to bring forth zakat, on closing the fast of Ramadan one sa’ of grain or of cheese, or of barley, or of dried dates, or of raisens, payable by every young and old freeman and slave. We continued to pay this till mu-awayah came to perform Haj or Umra and he spoke to the people on the pulpit. What he said to the people was : I think that Mudds of the wheat of syrria is equivalent to one sa’ of dried dates. So the people adopted it. Abu sa’id said : But I continued to pay one sa’ of wheat as long as I lived on.

Abu Dawud said : this tradition has also been transmitted by Abu sa’id through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. A man has narrated in this version from Ibn-Ulayyah one sa’ of wheat. But this version is not guarded.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ قَيْسٍ - عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ عَنْ كُلِّ صَغِيرٍ وَكَبِيرٍ حُرٍّ أَوْ مَمْلُوكٍ صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نُخْرِجُهُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مُعَاوِيَةُ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا فَكَلَّمَ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّاسَ أَنْ قَالَ إِنِّي أَرَى أَنَّ مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ أَبَدًا مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ وَعَبْدَةُ وَغَيْرُهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ عَنْ عِيَاضٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَذَكَرَ رَجُلٌ وَاحِدٌ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ أَوْ صَاعَ حِنْطَةٍ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ بِمَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1616
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1612
Sunan Abi Dawud 4442
) Buraidah said:
A woman of Ghamid came to the Prophet (saws) and said: I have committed fornication. He said: Go back. She returned, and on the next day she came to him again, and said: Perhaps you want to send me back as you did to Ma’iz b. Malik. I swear by Allah, I am pregnant. He said to her: Go back. She then returned and came to him the next day. He said to her: Go back until you give birth to a child. She then returned. When she gave birth to a child, she brought the child to him, and said: Here it is! I have given birth to it. He said: Go back, and suckle him until you wean him. When she had weaned him, she brought him (the boy) to him with something in his hand which he was eating. The boy was then given to a certain man of the Muslims and he (the Prophet) commanded regarding her. So a pit was dug for her, and he gave orders about her and she was stoned to death. Khalid was one of those who were throwing stones at her. He threw a stone at her. When a drop blood fell on his cheeks, he abused her. The Prophet (saws) said to him: Gently, Khalid. By Him in whose hand my soul is, she has reported to such an extent that if one who wrongfully takes extra tax were to repent to a like extent, he would be forgiven. Then giving command regarding her, prayed over her and she was buried.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، - يَعْنِي مِنْ غَامِدَ - أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ فَجَرْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ أَتَتْهُ فَقَالَتْ لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تَرُدَّنِي كَمَا رَدَدْتَ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَحُبْلَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ ارْجِعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ أَتَتْهُ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ ارْجِعِي حَتَّى تَلِدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتْ فَلَمَّا وَلَدَتْ أَتَتْهُ بِالصَّبِيِّ فَقَالَتْ هَذَا قَدْ وَلَدْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ ارْجِعِي فَأَرْضِعِيهِ حَتَّى تَفْطِمِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ وَقَدْ فَطَمَتْهُ وَفِي يَدِهِ شَىْءٌ يَأْكُلُهُ فَأَمَرَ بِالصَّبِيِّ فَدُفِعَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفِرَ لَهَا وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ وَكَانَ خَالِدٌ فِيمَنْ يَرْجُمُهَا فَرَجَمَهَا بِحَجَرٍ فَوَقَعَتْ قَطْرَةٌ مِنْ دَمِهَا عَلَى وَجْنَتِهِ فَسَبَّهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَهْلاً يَا خَالِدُ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا صَاحِبُ مَكْسٍ لَغُفِرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَصُلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا فَدُفِنَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4442
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 92
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4428
Mishkat al-Masabih 1126
‘Amr b. Salima said:
We lived by water which people passed. Riders would pass by us and we would ask them, "What has happened to the people? What has happened to the people? What is this man like?” and they would reply, "He asserts that God has sent him, has made a revelation to him, has made a revelation to him to this effect.”I was remembering those words with the result that they seemed to be glued in my breast. By their acceptance of Islam the Arabs were expecting victory for they would say ‘Let him and his people alone, for if be gets the better of them, he is a true prophet.’ Then when the battle of the conquest of Mecca took place every tribe hastened to accept Islam, and my father was the first of my tribe to accept it. When he returned he said: I swear by God that I have come to you from him who is truly the Prophet. He said, “Pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, and such and such a prayer at such and such a time. When the time of prayer comes one of you should call the >i>adhan and the one of you who knows most of the Qur’an should act as your imam” So they considered, and there was no one who knew more of the Our’an than I did because of what I had received from the riders. They therefore put me forward in front of them, and I was only six or seven years old. I wore a mantle which, when I prostrated myself, went up on me, and a woman of the clan said, “Why do you not cover the backside of your reader from us?” So they bought and cut out a shirt for me, and I have never been so pleased about anything as I was about that shirt. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن عَمْرو بن سَلمَة قَالَ: كُنَّا بِمَاء ممر النَّاس وَكَانَ يَمُرُّ بِنَا الرُّكْبَانُ نَسْأَلُهُمْ مَا لِلنَّاسِ مَا لِلنَّاسِ؟ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُونَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الله أرْسلهُ أوحى إِلَيْهِ أَو أوحى الله كَذَا. فَكُنْتُ أَحْفَظُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلَامَ فَكَأَنَّمَا يُغْرَى فِي صَدْرِي وَكَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ تَلَوَّمُ بِإِسْلَامِهِمُ الْفَتْحَ فَيَقُولُونَ اتْرُكُوهُ وَقَوْمَهُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَهُوَ نَبِيٌّ صَادِقٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ وَقْعَةُ الْفَتْحِ بَادَرَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ وَبَدَرَ أَبِي قَوْمِي بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ جِئْتُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ حَقًّا فَقَالَ: «صَلُّوا صَلَاةَ كَذَا فِي حِين كَذَا وصلوا صَلَاة كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فليؤذن أحدكُم وليؤمكم أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا» فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي لَمَّا كُنْتُ أَتَلَقَّى مِنَ الرُّكْبَانِ فَقَدَّمُونِي بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَنَا ابْنُ سِتِّ أَوْ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ وَكَانَتْ عَلَيَّ بُرْدَةٌ كُنْتُ إِذَا سَجَدْتُ تَقَلَّصَتْ عَنِّي فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْحَيِّ أَلَا تُغَطُّونَ عَنَّا اسْتَ قَارِئِكُمْ فَاشْتَرَوْا فَقَطَعُوا لِي قَمِيصًا فَمَا فَرِحْتُ بِشَيْءٍ فَرَحِي بِذَلِكَ الْقَمِيص. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1126
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 543
Mishkat al-Masabih 5913
Anas said:
When the Prophet was newly married to Zainab, my mother Umm Sulaim took some dates, clarified butter and curd, and made hais[1]. When she had prepared it in a cooking-pot she said, "Take this to God's messenger, Anas, say your mother has sent this to him along with her good wishes, and tell him this is a small gift to him from us." When I had gone and repeated this, he told me to put it down, then said, "Go and invite so and so, so and so, and so and so (naming some men) to come to me, and invite those whom you meet to come to me." I invited those he named and those I met, and when I returned the house was crowded with people[2]. (Anas was asked how many there were and replied that there were about three hundred.) I saw the Prophet put his hand on that bit of hais and say such words as God wished. He then began to invite them to eat in groups of ten, and he was saying to them, "Mention God's name, and let each man eat from the place nearest him." When they had eaten to their satisfaction one party went out and another entered till they had all eaten. He told me to remove the food and I did so, and I do not know whether there was more of it when I set it down or when I removed it. Hais (special dish prepared from dried yoghourt, butter and dates). This is what the Arabic says, but in view of what follows about the people being admitted in tens, it probably means that the house was surrounded by a great throng. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أَنَسٍ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَرُوسًا بِزَيْنَبَ فَعَمَدَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى تَمْرٍ وَسَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ فَصَنَعَتْ حَيْسًا فَجَعَلَتْهُ فِي تَوْرٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَنَسُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْ بَعَثَتْ بِهَذَا إِلَيْكَ أُمِّي وَهِيَ تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلَامَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ فَقُلْتُ فَقَالَ ضَعْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا رِجَالًا سَمَّاهُمْ وَادْعُ مَنْ لَقِيتَ فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُ فَرَجَعْتُ فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ غَاصٌّ بِأَهْلِهِ قِيلَ لأنس عدد كم كَانُوا؟ قَالَ زهاء ثَلَاث مائَة. فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَيْسَةِ وَتَكَلَّمَ بِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَدْعُو عَشَرَةً عَشَرَةً يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَقُول لَهُم: «اذْكروا اسْم الله وليأكلْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ» قَالَ: فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا. فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا كُلُّهُمْ قَالَ لِي يَا أَنَسُ ارْفَعْ. فَرَفَعْتُ فَمَا أَدْرِي حِينَ وَضَعْتُ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ أَمْ حِين رفعت. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5913
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 169
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I purchased a camel and rode it hard for a month until I reached Syria. 'Abdullah ibn Unays was there, and I sent word to him, saying, 'Jabir is at the door.' The messenger returned and said, 'Jabir ibn 'Abdullah?' 'Yes,' I replied. So 'Abdullah came out and embraced me. I said, 'A hadith reached me which I had not heard before and I feared that one of us might die.'" He went on, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will gather His slaves ? or people ? naked, uncircumcised, without anything.' We asked, 'What is meant by "without anything"?' The Prophet said, 'They will have nothing with them.' (The Prophet went on,) 'They will be called by a voice that is heard from afar (and I think that he said, 'as if it was from close at hand'), saying, "I am the King. None of the people of the Garden will enter the Garden while any of the people of the Fire are seeking him for some injustice he did to him. None of the people of the Fire will enter the Fire while any of the people of the Garden are seeking him for an injustice he did to him."' I asked, 'How is this? We come to Allah naked and without any worldly goods?' He said, 'This applies to good actions and evil actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَابْتَعْتُ بَعِيرًا فَشَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَحْلِي شَهْرًا، حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ، فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ جَابِرًا بِالْبَابِ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَخَرَجَ فَاعْتَنَقَنِي، قُلْتُ‏:‏ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ، خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ أَوْ تَمُوتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَحْشُرُ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ، أَوِ النَّاسَ، عُرَاةً غُرْلاً بُهْمًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ مَا بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ شَيْءٌ، فَيُنَادِيهِمْ بِصَوْتٍ يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ بَعُدَ، أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كَمَا يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ قَرُبَ‏:‏ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ، لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَكَيْفَ‏؟‏ وَإِنَّمَا نَأْتِي اللَّهَ عُرَاةً بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 970
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1084
Rib'i ibn Hirash reported that a man of the Banu 'Amir came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Can I come in?" The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told his slavegirl, "Go out and say to him,, 'Say, "Peace be upon you. Can I come in?" He is not good at asking permission to enter." The man said, "I heard that before the slavegirl came out to me and I said, 'Peace be upon you. Can I come in?' Then the Prophet said, 'And on you. Enter!'"
قَالَ‏:‏ وَأَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَأَلِجُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْجَارِيَةِ‏:‏ اخْرُجِي فَقُولِي لَهُ‏:‏ قُلِ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَأَدْخُلُ‏؟‏ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُحْسِنِ الِاسْتِئْذَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَسَمِعْتُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ إِلَيَّ الْجَارِيَةُ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَأَدْخُلُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَعَلَيْكَ، ادْخُلْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَدَخَلْتُ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ جِئْتَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَمْ آتِكُمْ إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ، أَتَيْتُكُمْ لِتَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَتَدَعُوا عِبَادَةَ اللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى، وَتُصَلُّوا فِي اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ، وَتَصُومُوا فِي السَّنَةِ شَهْرًا، وَتَحُجُّوا هَذَا الْبَيْتَ، وَتَأْخُذُوا مِنْ مَالِ أَغْنِيَائِكُمْ فَتَرُدُّوهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِكُمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ هَلْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ شَيْءٌ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَقَدْ عَلَّمَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا، وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، الْخَمْسُ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏:‏ ‏{‏إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ، وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ، وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ، وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا، وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَيِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1084
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1084
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أُتِيَ بِقَصْعَةٍ مِنْ ثَرِيدٍ "، فَوُضِعَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ الْقَوْمِ، فَتَعَاقَبُوهَا إِلَى الظُّهْرِ مِنْ غُدْوَةٍ، يَقُومُ قَوْمٌ وَيَجْلِسُ آخَرُونَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِسَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ : أَمَا كَانَتْ تُمَدُّ؟، فَقَالَ سَمُرَةُ : مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَعْجَبُ؟ مَا كَانَتْ تُمَدُّ إِلَّا مِنْ هَا هُنَا، وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 56
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ ، عَنْ النَّزَّالِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ ، قَالَ :" مَا خَطَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ خُطْبَةً بِالْكُوفَةِ إِلَّا شَهِدْتُهَا، فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَوْمًا، وَسُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يُطَلِّقُ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَمَانِيَةً وَأَشْبَاهِ ذَلِكَ، قَالَ : هُوَ كَمَا، قَالَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْزَلَ كِتَابَهُ وَبَيَّنَ بَيَانَهُ، فَمَنْ أَتَى الْأَمْرَ مِنْ قِبَلِ وَجْهِهِ فَقَدْ بُيِّنَ لَهُ، وَمَنْ خَالَفَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نُطِيقُ خِلَافَكُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 102
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" إِنَّمَا يُفْتِي النَّاسَ أَحَدُ ثَلَاثَةٍ : رَجُلٌ عَلِمَ نَاسِخَ الْقُرْآنِ مِنْ مَنْسُوخِهِ "، قَالُوا : وَمَنْ ذَاكَ؟، قَالَ : " عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ : وَأَمِيرٌ لَا يَجِدُ بُدًّا، أَوْ أَحْمَقُ مُتَكَلِّفٌ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ : فَلَسْتُ بِوَاحِدٍ مِنْ هَذَيْنِ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ لَا أَكُونَ الثَّالِثَ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 174
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ ، عَنْ امْرَأَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا عَائِذَةُ L4047 ، قَالَتْ : رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ يُوصِي الرِّجَالَ وَالنِّسَاءَ، وَيَقُولُ :" مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ امْرَأَةٍ، أَوْ رَجُلٍ، فَالسَّمْتَ الْأَوَّلَ، فَإِنَّكُمْ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ "، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ : السَّمْتُ الطَّرِيقُ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 215
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" وُجِدَ أَكْثَرُ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ هَذَا الْحَيِّ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ، وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَآتِي الرَّجُلَ مِنْهُمْ، فَيُقَالُ : هُوَ نَائِمٌ، فَلَوْ شِئْتُ أَنْ يُوقَظَ لِي، فَأَدَعُهُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ لِأَسْتَطِيبَ بِذَلِكَ حَدِيثَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 568
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ مَيْمُونَةَ خَالَتِي عَنْ غُسْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ الْجَنَابَةِ، فَقَالَتْ : كَانَ" يُؤْتَى بِالْإِنَاءِ فَيُفْرِغُ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ، فَيَغْسِلُ فَرْجَهُ وَمَا أَصَابَهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ وَسَائِرَ جَسَدِهِ، ثُمَّ يَتَحَوَّلُ فَيَغْسِلُ رِجْلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالْمِنْدِيلِ فَيَضَعُهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَيَنْفُضُ أَصَابِعَهُ وَلَا يَمَسُّهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 708
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ حَزْمٍ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ بُسْرَةَ بِنْتِ صَفْوَانَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" يَتَوَضَّأُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 720
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ إِسْحَاق بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : دَخَلَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ وَعِنْدَهُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ ، فَقَالَتْ : الْمَرْأَةُ تَرَى فِي مَنَامِهَا مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ؟، فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ : تَرِبَتْ يَدَاكِ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ فَضَحْتِ النِّسَاءَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مُنْتَصِرًا لِأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ بَلْ أَنْتِ تَرِبَتْ يَدَاكِ، إِنَّ خَيْرَكُنَّ الَّتِي تَسْأَلُ عَمَّا يَعْنِيهَا، إِذَا رَأَتْ الْمَاءَ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ "، قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ : وَلِلنِّسَاءِ مَاءٌ؟، قَالَ : " نَعَمْ، فَأَنَّى يُشْبِهُهُنَّ الْوَلَدُ؟ إِنَّمَا هُنَّ شَقَائِقُ الرِّجَالِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 759
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ، عَنْ الْقَاسِمِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَسْتَيْقِظُ فَيَرَى بَلَلًا، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ احْتِلَامًا، قَالَ :" لِيَغْتَسِلْ، فَإِنْ رَأَى احْتِلَامًا، وَلَمْ يَرَ بَلَلًا، فَلَا غُسْلَ عَلَيْهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 760
أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عُصَيْمٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبْجَرَ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أبْجَرَ ، عَنْ وَاصِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ ، قَالَ : خَطَبَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ فَأَبْلَغَ وَأَوْجَزَ، فَقُلْنَا : يَا أَبَا الْيَقْظَانِ، لَوْ كُنْتَ نَفَّسْتَ شَيْئًا؟ قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ : " إِنَّطُولَ صَلَاةِ الرَّجُلِ، وَقِصَرَ خُطْبَتِهِ مَئِنَّةٌ مِنْ فِقْهِهِ، فَأَطِيلُوا هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ، وَاقْصُرُوا هَذِهِ الْخُطَبَ، فَإِنَّ مِنْ الْبَيَانِ لَسِحْرًا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1525
قَالَ : وَقَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ : سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ يَقُولُ : قَالَ رَجُلٌ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا حَقُّ الْإِبِلِ؟ قَالَ :" حَلَبُهَا عَلَى الْمَاءِ، وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا، وَإِعَارَةُ فَحْلِهَا، وَمَنْحَتُهَا، وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ "أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ، بِبَعْضِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1583
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو هِلَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ : إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَكَ بِهِ بَعْدُ، إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُسَلَّمُ عَلَيَّ وَإِنَّ ابْنَ زِيَادٍ أَمَرَنِي فَاكْتَوَيْتُ، فَاحْتُبِسَ عَنِّي حَتَّى ذَهَبَ أَثَرُ الْمَكَاوِي، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ" الْمُتْعَةَ حَلَالٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، لَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهَا نَبِيٌّ، وَلَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهَا كِتَابٌ "، قَالَ رَجُلٌ بِرَأْيِهِ مَا بَدَا لَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1764
أَخْبَرَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَفَ لِلنَّاسِ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ؟ قَالَ : " لَا حَرَجَ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1854
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ مِغْفَرٌ، فَلَمَّا نَزَعَهُ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ،هَذَا ابْنُ خَطَلٍ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " اقْتُلُوهُ ". قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ : وَقُرِئَ عَلَى مَالِكٍ : قَالَ : قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ : وَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مُحْرِمًا
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1883
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ ابْنِ رَافِعٍ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ : أَنَّ بَعِيرًا نَدَّ وَلَيْسَ فِي الْقَوْمِ إِلَّا خَيْلٌ يَسِيرَةٌ، فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ، فَحَبَسَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِنَّلِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ، فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا، فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا "
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1921
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ الْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ ، قَالَ : كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَقُدِّمَ طَعَامُهُ، فَقُدِّمَ فِي طَعَامِهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ، وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ، فَلَمْ يَدْنُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى : " ادْنُ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَيَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1992
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ يَرُدُّ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : قُلْنَا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّه، الرَّجُلُ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْجَارِيَةُ فَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا، وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ، أَفَيَعْزِلُ عَنْهَا؟ وَتَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ تُرْضِعُ فَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ. أَفَيَعْزِلُ عَنْهَا؟ قَالَ :" لَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لَا تَفْعَلُوا، فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الْقَدَرُ ". قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ : فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلْحَسَنِ، فَقَالَ : وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ هَذَا زَجْرٌا، وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ هَذَا زَجْرٌا ! !
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2156
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نُضَيْلَةَ ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " أَنَّ امْرَأَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ، فَتَغَايَرَتَا، فَضَرَبَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الْأُخْرَى بِعَمُودٍ، فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا، فَاخْتَصَمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَفَقَضَى فِيهِ غُرَّةً، وَجَعَلَهَا عَلَى عَاقِلَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2303
أَخْبَرَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَوْسَ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْسٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ ، قَالَ : أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي وَفْدِ ثَقِيفٍ، قَالَ : وَكُنْتُ فِي أَسْفَلِ الْقُبَّةِ لَيْسَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ إِلا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَائِمٌ إِذْ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَسَارَّهُ، فَقَالَ : " اذْهَبْ فَاقْتُلْهُ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " أَلَيْسَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ؟ ". قَالَ شُعْبَةُ : وَأَشُكُّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟. قَالَ : بَلَى. قَالَ :" إِنِّي أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا : لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا، حَرُمَتْ عَلَيَّ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ إِلا بِحَقِّهَا ". قَالَ : وَهُوَ الَّذِي قَتَلَ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ. قَالَ : وَمَا مَاتَ حَتَّى قَتَلَ خَيْرَ إِنْسَانٍ بِالطَّائِفِ
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2370
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ : أَنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ حَدَّثَهُمْ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" تَلَقَّتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ رُوحَ رَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَقَالُوا : أَعَمِلْتَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ شَيْئًا؟، فَقَالَ : لَا، قَالُوا : تَذَكَّرْ. قَالَ : كُنْتُ أُدَايِنُ النَّاسَ فَآمُرُ فِتْيَانِي أَنْ يُنْظِرُوا الْمُعْسِرَ، وَيَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنِ الْمُوسِرِ ". قَالَ : " قَالَ اللَّهُ : تَجَاوَزُوا عَنْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2466
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ أَخِي عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ : نِعْمَ الْقَوْمُ أَنْتُمْ لَوْلَا أَنَّكُمْ تَقُولُونَ : مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، وَشَاءَ مُحَمَّدٌ . فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ :" لَا تَقُولُوا : مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَشَاءَ مُحَمَّدٌ ، وَلَكِنْ، قُولُوا : مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ شَاءَ مُحَمَّدٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2616
Mishkat al-Masabih 3303
Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam told that he went to God’s Messenger and said, “Messenger of God, I have a slave girl who was herding sheep of mine. I went to her, having missed a sheep from the flock, and asked her about it, and she told me it had been eaten by a wolf. I was annoyed with her, and being human, I struck her on the face. As it is my duty to set free a slave, should I set her free?” God’s Messenger asked her where God was and she replied that he was in heaven. He asked her who he was and she replied that he was God's Messenger. He then told him to set her free. Malik transmitted it. In Muslim’s version he said, “I had a slave girl who was herding sheep of mine in the direction of Uhud and al-Jawwaniya. One day I looked and saw that a wolf had gone off with one of our sheep. Now I am a man who becomes annoyed just as others do, but I gave her a blow and then went to God’s Messenger. He treated my offence as serious, and so I asked him whether I should set her free. He told me to bring her and when I did so he asked her where God was and she replied that He was in heaven. He asked her who he was and she replied that he was God’s Messenger. He then told me to set her free, for she was a believer.”* *This chapter has only one section.
عَن مُعَاوِيَة بنِ الحكمِ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ جَارِيَةً كَانَتْ لِي تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي فَجِئْتُهَا وَقَدْ فَقَدَتْ شَاةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنْهَا فَقَالَتْ: أَكَلَهَا الذِّئْبُ فَأَسِفْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَكُنْتُ مَنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فَلَطَمْتُ وَجْهَهَا وَعَلَيَّ رَقَبَةٌ أَفَأُعْتِقُهَا؟ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيْنَ اللَّهُ؟» فَقَالَتْ: فِي السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ أَنَا؟» فَقَالَتْ: أَنْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعْتِقْهَا» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: كَانَتْ لِي جَارِيَةٌ تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي قِبَلَ أُحُدٍ وَالْجَوَّانِيَّةِ فَاطَّلَعْتُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَإِذَا الذِّئْبُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ بِشَاةٍ مِنْ غَنَمِنَا وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ آسَفُ كَمَا يَأْسَفُونَ لَكِنْ صَكَكْتُهَا صَكَّةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَظَّمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيَّ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أفَلا أُعتِقُها؟ قَالَ: «ائتِني بهَا؟» فأتيتُه بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا: «أَيْنَ اللَّهُ؟» قَالَتْ: فِي السَّمَاءِ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَنَا؟» قَالَتْ: أَنْتَ رَسُولُ الله قَالَ: «أعتِقْها فإنَّها مؤْمنةٌ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3303
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 217
Sahih Muslim 613 a

Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a person asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the time of prayer. Upon this he said:

Pray with us these two, meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian, he gave command to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer. Then he commanded him and pronounced Iqama for noon prayer (Then at the time of the afternoon prayer) he again commanded and Iqama for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high, white and clear. He then commanded and Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced, when the sun had set. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced when the twilight had disappeared. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the morning prayer was pronounced, when the dawn had appeared. When it was the next day, he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, delaying it beyond the time he had previously observed it. He observed the evening prayer before the twilight had vanished; he observed the night prayer when a third of the night had passed; and he observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Where is the man who inquired about the time of prayer? He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of Allah, here I am. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The time for your prayer is within the limits of what you have seen.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقْتُ صَلاَتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 613a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1278
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 150 e

Sa'd reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bestowed (some gifts) upon a group of people and I was sitting amongst them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), however, left a person and he did not give him anything. and he seemed to me the most excellent among them (and thus deserved the gifts more than anyone else). So I stood up before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him in undertone:

Messenger of Allah, what about so and so? By Allah, I find him a believer. He (the Messenger of Allah) said: He may be a Muslim. I kept quiet for a short while, and then what I knew of him urged me (to plead his case again) and I said: Messenger of Allah, what about so and so? By Allah, I find him a believer. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He may be a Muslim. I again remained quiet for a short while, and what I knew of him again urged me (to plead his case so I) said: Messenger of Allah, what about so and so? By Allah, I find him a believer. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He may be a Muslim. I often bestow (something) upon a person, whereas someone else is dearer to me than he, because of the fear that he may fall headlong into the fire. And in the hadith transmitted by Hulwani this statement was repeated twice.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعْدٍ أَنَّهُ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَهْطًا وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ قَالَ فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ رَجُلاً لَمْ يُعْطِهِ وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَىَّ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَارَرْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ ‏.‏ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يُكَبَّ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحُلْوَانِيِّ تَكْرَارُ الْقَوْلِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 150e
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2300
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1072 b

Rabi'a b. Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib and Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib said to Abd al-Muttalib b. Rabi'a and Fadl b. Ibn Abbas:

Go to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and the rest of the hadith is the same (but with this addition):" 'Ali spread his cloak and then lay down on it and said: I am the father of Hasan, and I am the chief. By Allah, I would not move from my place till your sons come back to you with the reply to that for which you sent them to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). And he then also said: Verily these sadaqat are the impurities of people, and they are not permissible for Muhammad (may peaace be upon him), and for the family of Muhammad. And he also said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also said to me: Call Mahmiya b. Jaz', and he was person from Banu Asad. and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had appointed him as a collector of khums.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَالْعَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ قَالاَ لِعَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَلِلْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ائْتِيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَأَلْقَى عَلِيٌّ رِدَاءَهُ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو حَسَنٍ الْقَرْمُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَرِيمُ مَكَانِي حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكُمَا ابْنَاكُمَا بِحَوْرِ مَا بَعَثْتُمَا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَاتِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَوْسَاخُ النَّاسِ وَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِمُحَمَّدٍ وَلاَ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيْضًا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادْعُوَا لِي مَحْمِيَةَ بْنَ جَزْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى الأَخْمَاسِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1072b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 219
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2348
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1167 f

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed i'tikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan to seek Lailat-ul-Qadr before it was made manifest to him. When (these nights) were over, he commanded to strike the tent. Then it was made manifest to him that (Lailat-ul-Qadr) was in the last ten nights (of Ramadan), and commanded to pitch the tent (again). He then came to the people and said: O people, Lailat-ul-Qadr was made manifest to me and I came out to inform you about it that two persons came contending with each other and there was a devil along with them and I forgot it. So seek it in the last ten nights of Ramadan. Seek it on the ninth, on the seventh and on the fifth. I (one of the narrators) said: Abu Sa'id, you know more than us about numbers. He said: Yes, indeed we have better right than you. I said: What is this ninth, seventh, and fifth? He said: When twenty-one (nights are over) and the twenty-second begins, it is the ninth, and when twenty-three (nights) are over, that which follows (the last night) is the seventh, and when twenty-five nights are over, what follows it is fifth. Ibn Khallad said: Instead of the word Yahliqan (contending), he said Yakhtasiman, (they are disputing).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ يَلْتَمِسُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُبَانَ لَهُ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَيْنَ أَمَرَ بِالْبِنَاءِ فَقُوِّضَ ثُمَّ أُبِينَتْ لَهُ أَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَأَمَرَ بِالْبِنَاءِ فَأُعِيدَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ أُبِينَتْ لِي لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ وَإِنِّي خَرَجْتُ لأُخْبِرَكُمْ بِهَا فَجَاءَ رَجُلاَنِ يَحْتَقَّانِ مَعَهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ فَنُسِّيتُهَا فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي التَّاسِعَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ وَالْخَامِسَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ إِنَّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِالْعَدَدِ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ ‏.‏ نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا التَّاسِعَةُ وَالسَّابِعَةُ وَالْخَامِسَةُ قَالَ إِذَا مَضَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا ثِنْتَيْنِ وَعِشْرِينَ وَهْىَ التَّاسِعَةُ فَإِذَا مَضَتْ ثَلاَثٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا السَّابِعَةُ فَإِذَا مَضَى خَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا الْخَامِسَةُ .‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ خَلاَّدٍ مَكَانَ يَحْتَقَّانِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1167f
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 280
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2638
It was narrated from 'Aishah that :
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifah to collect Sadaqah. A man disputed with him concerning his Sadaqah, and Abu Jahm struck him and wounded his head. They came to Prophet (SAW) and said: “Compensatory money, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)!” The Prophet (SAW) said: “You will have such and such,” but they did not accept that. He said: “You will have such and such,” and they agreed. Then the Prophet (SAW) said: “I am going to address the people and tell them that you agreed.” They said: “Yes.” So the Prophet (SAW) addressed (the people) and said: “These people of Laith came to me seeking compensatory money, and I have offered them such and such. Do you agree?” They said: “No.” The Emigrants wanted to attack them, but the Prophet (SAW) told them not to, so they refrained. Then he called them and offered them more and said: “Do you agree?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “I am going to address the people and tell them that you agreed.” They said: “Yes.” So the Prophet (SAW) addressed (the people) then said: “Do you Agree?” They said: “Yes.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا جَهْمِ بْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ مُصَدِّقًا فَلاَجَّهُ رَجُلٌ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ فَضَرَبَهُ أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَشَجَّهُ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا الْقَوَدَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَضُوا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ اللَّيْثِيِّينِ أَتَوْنِي يُرِيدُونَ الْقَوَدَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ فَهَمَّ بِهِمُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكُفُّوا فَكَفُّوا ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ فَزَادَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ يَحْيَى يَقُولُ تَفَرَّدَ بِهَذَا مَعْمَرٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2638
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2638
Sunan Ibn Majah 4006
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“When the Children of Isral became deficient in religious commitment, a man would see his brother committing sin and would tell him not to do it, but the next day, what he had seen him do did not prevent him from eating or drinking with him, or mixing with him. So Allah made the hearts of those who did not commit sin like the hearts of those who did, and He revealed Qur’an concerning them and said: “Those among the Children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of David and ‘Eisa, son of Maryam” until he reached: “And had they believed in Allah, and in the Prophet and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them (the disbelievers) as their friends; but many of them are disobedient (to Allah).”[5:78-81] The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sat up and said: "No, not until they take the hand of the wrongdoer (i.e. restrain him] and force him to follow the right way."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمَّا وَقَعَ فِيهِمُ النَّقْصُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى أَخَاهُ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَنْهَاهُ عَنْهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مَا رَأَى مِنْهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَخَلِيطَهُ فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ وَنَزَلَ فِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ فَقَالَ ‏{لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{وَلَوْ كَانُوا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالنَّبِيِّ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَكِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ }‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَتَّى تَأْخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ فَتَأْطِرُوهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، - أَمْلاَهُ عَلَىَّ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4006
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4006
Sunan Ibn Majah 4042
‘Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja’i said:
“I came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) during the campaign of Tabuk, when he was in a tent made of leather, so I sat in front of the tent. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Enter, O ‘Awf.’ I said, ‘All of me, O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘All of you.’ Then he said: ‘O ‘Awf, remember six things (that will occur) before the Hour comes, one of which is my death.’ I was very shocked and saddened at that. He said: ‘Count that as the first. Then (will come) the conquest of Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem); then a disease which will appear among you and cause you and your offspring to die as martyrs and will purify your deeds; then there will be (much) wealth among you, so that if a man were to be given one hundred Dinar he would still be dissatisfied; and there will be tribulation among you that will not leave any Muslim house untouched;* then there will be a treaty between you and the Romans, then they will betray you and march against you with eighty banners, under each of which will be twelve thousand (troops).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ وَهُوَ فِي خِبَاءٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ فَجَلَسْتُ بِفِنَاءِ الْخِبَاءِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ ادْخُلْ يَا عَوْفُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بِكُلِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِكُلِّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَوْفُ احْفَظْ خِلاَلاً سِتًّا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ إِحْدَاهُنَّ مَوْتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَجَمْتُ عِنْدَهَا وَجْمَةً شَدِيدَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ إِحْدَى ثُمَّ فَتْحُ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ثُمَّ دَاءٌ يَظْهَرُ فِيكُمْ يَسْتَشْهِدُ اللَّهُ بِهِ ذَرَارِيَّكُمْ وَأَنْفُسَكُمْ وَيُزَكِّي بِهِ أَمْوَالَكُمْ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ الأَمْوَالُ فِيكُمْ حَتَّى يُعْطَى الرَّجُلُ مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ فَيَظَلَّ سَاخِطًا وَفِتْنَةٌ تَكُونُ بَيْنَكُمْ لاَ يَبْقَى بَيْتُ مُسْلِمٍ إِلاَّ دَخَلَتْهُ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ هُدْنَةٌ فَيَغْدِرُونَ بِكُمْ فَيَسِيرُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ فِي ثَمَانِينَ غَايَةٍ تَحْتَ كُلِّ غَايَةٍ اثْنَا عَشَرَ أَلْفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4042
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4042
Musnad Ahmad 273
It was narrated that Abu Moosa said:
I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was in al-Batha` and he said: `What did you enter ihram for?` I said: I have entered ihram for the same as the Prophet (ﷺ) did. He said: `Have you brought a sacrificial animal?` I said: No. He said: “Circumambulate the House and go between as-Safa and al-Marwah, then exit ihraam.” So I circumambulated the House and went between as-Safa and al-Marwah, then I went to a woman of my people and she combed my hair and washed my head. I used to give fatwas on that basis during the caliphate of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. During one season when I was performing Hajj, a man came to me and said: You do not know the latest fatwa of Ameer al-Mu`mineen concerning the Hajj. I said: O people, if we gave a fatwa, Ameer al-Mu`mineen is coming to you, so follow him in performing Hajj. When he came I said: What is this thing that you have introduced to the rituals [of Hajj]? He said: We see in the Book of Allah that Allah, may He be exalted, says: `And perform properly (i.e. all the ceremonies according to the ways of Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ), the Hajj and ‘Umrah (i.e. the pilgrimage to Makkah) for Allah` [al-Baqarah 2:196], and if we follow the Sunnah of our Prophet (ﷺ), he did not exit ihraam until he offered the sacrifice.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَقَالَ بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ قُلْتُ بِإِهْلَالٍ كَإِهْلَالِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ هَلْ سُقْتَ مِنْ هَدْيٍ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ طُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حِلَّ فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ قَوْمِي فَمَشَّطَتْنِي وَغَسَلَتْ رَأْسِي فَكُنْتُ أُفْتِي النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ بِإِمَارَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَإِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ فِي الْمَوْسِمِ إِذْ جَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ فَقُلْتُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ فُتْيَا فَهَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَبِهِ فَأْتَمُّوا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قُلْتُ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي قَدْ أَحْدَثْتَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ قَالَ إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ‏}‏ وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّنَا فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى نَحَرَ الْهَدْيَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1559) and Muslim (1221). (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 273
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 185

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Yazid, the mawla of al-Aswad ibn Sufyan from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf from Fatima bint Qays that Abu Amr ibn Hafs divorced her absolutely while he was away in Syria. His agent sent her some barley and she was displeased with it, saying, "By Allah, I don't expect anything from you." She went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned it to him. He said, "You have no maintenance." He then ordered her to spend her idda in the house of Umm Sharik. Then he said, "This is a woman whom my companions visit. Spend the idda in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum. He is a blind man and you can undress at his home. When you are free to remarry, tell me."

She continued, "When I was free to remarry, I mentioned to him that Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan and Abu Jahm ibn Hisham had asked for me in marriage. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'As for Abu Jahm, he never puts down his stick from his shoulder (i.e. he is always travelling), and as for Muawiya he is a poor man with no property. Marry Usama ibn Zayd.' I objected to him and he said, 'Marry Usama ibn Zayd,' so I married him, and Allah put good in it and I was content with him."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصٍ، طَلَّقَهَا الْبَتَّةَ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ بِالشَّامِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا وَكِيلُهُ بِشَعِيرٍ فَسَخِطَتْهُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكِ عَلَيْهِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ يَغْشَاهَا أَصْحَابِي اعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ عِنْدَهُ فَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَبَا جَهْمِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ خَطَبَانِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَلاَ يَضَعُ عَصَاهُ عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَصُعْلُوكٌ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَرِهْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَكَحْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي ذَلِكَ خَيْرًا وَاغْتَبَطْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 67
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1228
Sahih al-Bukhari 6827, 6828

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

While we were with the Prophet , a man stood up and said (to the Prophet ), "I beseech you by Allah, that you should judge us according to Allah's Laws." Then the man's opponent who was wiser than him, got up saying (to Allah's Apostle) "Judge us according to Allah's Law and kindly allow me (to speak)." The Prophet said, "'Speak." He said, "My son was a laborer working for this man and he committed an illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and I gave one-hundred sheep and a slave as a ransom for my son's sin. Then I asked a learned man about this case and he informed me that my son should receive one hundred lashes and be exiled for one year, and the man's wife should be stoned to death." The Prophet said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge you according to the Laws of Allah. Your one-hundred sheep and the slave are to be returned to you, and your son has to receive one-hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. O Unais! Go to the wife of this man, and if she confesses, then stone her to death." Unais went to her and she confessed. He then stoned her to death.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ فِي الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ وَزَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ قَالاَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَامَ خَصْمُهُ ـ وَكَانَ أَفْقَهَ مِنْهُ ـ فَقَالَ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَأْذَنْ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا، فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَخَادِمٍ، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدَ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبَ عَامٍ، وَعَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ، الْمِائَةُ شَاةٍ وَالْخَادِمُ رَدٌّ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا، فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ لَمْ يَقُلْ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَشُكُّ فِيهَا مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ، فَرُبَّمَا قُلْتُهَا وَرُبَّمَا سَكَتُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6827, 6828
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 815
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1348
It was narrated that Abdullah in 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'There are two qualities which no Muslim person attains but he will enter Paradise, and they are easy, but those who do them are few.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'The five daily prayers: After each prayer one of you glorifies Allah (SWT) ten times and praises Him ten times and magnifies him ten times, which makes one hundred and fifty on the tongue and one thousand five hundred in the balance.' And I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) counting them on his hands. 'And when one of you retires to his bed he says the tasbih thirty-three times and the tahmid thirty-three times and the takbir thirty-four times, that is one hundred on the tongue and one thousand in the balance.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "So which of you does two thousand five hundred bad deeds in a day and a night?" It was said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), how can a person not persist in doing that?" He said: "The Shaitan comes to one of you when he is praying and says: 'Remember such and such, remember such and such," or he comes to him when he is in bed and makes him fall asleep."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَلَّتَانِ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ يُسَبِّحُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا وَيُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا فَهِيَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ فِي اللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْقِدُهُنَّ بِيَدِهِ ‏"‏ وَإِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ أَوْ مَضْجَعِهِ سَبَّحَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَحَمِدَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَهِيَ مِائَةٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ لاَ نُحْصِيهِمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمْ وَهُوَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا وَيَأْتِيهِ عِنْدَ مَنَامِهِ فَيُنِيمُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1348
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 170
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1349
Sahih al-Bukhari 7260

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were with Allah's Apostle a bedouin got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Settle my case according to Allah's Book (Laws)." Then his opponent got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! He has said the truth! Settle his case according to Allah's Book (Laws.) and allow me to speak," He said, "My son was a laborer for this man and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that my son should be stoned to death but I ransomed him with one-hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious learned people and they told me that his wife should be stoned to death and my son should receive one-hundred lashes and be sentenced to one year of exile.' The Prophet said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, I will judge between you according to Allah's Book (Laws): As for the slave girl and the sheep, they are to be returned; and as for your son, he shall receive onehundred lashes and will be exiled for one year. You, O Unais!" addressing a man from Bani Aslam, "Go tomorrow morning to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses, then stone her to death." The next morning Unais went to the wife and she confessed, and he stoned her to death.

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْضِ لِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَامَ خَصْمُهُ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، اقْضِ لَهُ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَأْذَنْ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا ـ وَالْعَسِيفُ الأَجِيرُ ـ فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ وَوَلِيدَةٍ، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ الرَّجْمَ، وَأَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، أَمَّا الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ فَرُدُّوهَا، وَأَمَّا ابْنُكَ فَعَلَيْهِ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا أُنَيْسُ ـ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ ـ فَاغْدُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا، فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا أُنَيْسٌ فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7260
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 365
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2515, 2516

Narrated Abu Wail:

Abdullah (bin Mas'ud) said, "Whoever took a false oath in order to grab somebody's property will meet Allah while Allah will be angry with him." Allah revealed the following verse to confirm that:--"Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant And their oaths...a painful torment." (3.77)

Al-Ash'ath bin Qais came to us and asked as to what Abu Abdur-Rehman (i.e. Ibn Mas'ud) was telling you." We related the story to him. On that he said, "He has told the truth. This verse was revealed about me. I had some dispute with another man regarding a well and we took the case before Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle said (to me), "Produce two witnesses (to support your claim); otherwise the defendant has the right to take an oath (to refute your claim).' I said, 'The defendant would not mind to take a false oath." Allah's Apostle then said, 'Whoever took a false oath in order to grab someone else's property will meet Allah, Allah will be angry with him.' Allah then revealed what Confirmed it." Al-Ash'ath then recited the following Verse:--"Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant, And their oaths . . . (to) . . . they shall have a painful torment!' (3.77) (See Hadith No. 546)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ، يَسْتَحِقُّ بِهَا مَالاً وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَ ذَلِكَ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ فَقَرَأَ إِلَى ‏{‏عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏‏.‏ثُمَّ إِنَّ الأَشْعَثَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ مَا يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ لَفِيَّ وَاللَّهِ أُنْزِلَتْ، كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ خُصُومَةٌ فِي بِئْرٍ فَاخْتَصَمْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شَاهِدُكَ أَوْ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ وَلاَ يُبَالِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ يَسْتَحِقُّ بِهَا مَالاً هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ اقْتَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2515, 2516
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 692
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7323

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

I used to teach Qur'an to 'Abdur-Rahman bin Auf. When Umar performed his last Hajj, 'Abdur-Rahman said (to me) at Mina, "Would that you had seen Chief of the believers today! A man came to him and said, "So-and-so has said, "If Chief of the Believers died, we will give the oath of allegiance to such-and-such person,' 'Umar said, 'I will get up tonight and warn those who want to usurp the people's rights.' I said, 'Do not do so, for the season (of Hajj) gathers the riffraff mob who will form the majority of your audience, and I am afraid that they will not understand (the meaning of) your saying properly and may spread (an incorrect statement) everywhere. You should wait till we reach Medina, the place of migration and the place of the Sunna (the Prophet's Traditions). There you will meet the companions of Allah's Apostle from the Muhajirin and the Ansar who will understand your statement and place it in its proper position' 'Umar said, 'By Allah, I shall do so the first time I stand (to address the people) in Medina.' When we reached Medina, 'Umar (in a Friday Khutba-sermon) said, "No doubt, Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and revealed to him the Book (Quran), and among what was revealed, was the Verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning adulterers to death).'" (See Hadith No. 817,Vol. 8)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُقْرِئُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ آخِرَ حَجَّةٍ حَجَّهَا عُمَرُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بِمِنًى، لَوْ شَهِدْتَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ قَالَ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا يَقُولُ لَوْ مَاتَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَبَايَعْنَا فُلاَنًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لأَقُومَنَّ الْعَشِيَّةَ فَأُحَذِّرَ هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَغْصِبُوهُمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ الْمَوْسِمَ يَجْمَعُ رَعَاعَ النَّاسِ يَغْلِبُونَ عَلَى مَجْلِسِكَ، فَأَخَافُ أَنْ لاَ يُنْزِلُوهَا عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَيُطِيرُ بِهَا كُلُّ مُطِيرٍ، فَأَمْهِلْ حَتَّى تَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ دَارَ الْهِجْرَةِ وَدَارَ السُّنَّةِ، فَتَخْلُصُ بِأَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ فَيَحْفَظُوا مَقَالَتَكَ، وَيُنَزِّلُوهَا عَلَى وَجْهِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأَقُومَنَّ بِهِ فِي أَوَّلِ مَقَامٍ أَقُومُهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ، فَكَانَ فِيمَا أُنْزِلَ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7323
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 424
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1435

Narrated Abu Wail:

Hudhaifa said, "`Umar said, 'Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) about afflictions'?' I said, 'I know it as the Prophet had said it.' `Umar said, 'No doubt, you are bold. How did he say it?' I said, 'A man's afflictions (wrong deeds) concerning his wife, children and neighbors are expiated by (his) prayers, charity, and enjoining good.' (The sub-narrator Sulaiman added that he said, 'The prayer, charity, enjoining good and forbidding evil.') `Umar said, 'I did not mean that, but I ask about that affliction which will spread like the waves of the sea.' I said, 'O chief of the believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.' He asked, 'Will the door be broken or opened?' I replied, 'No, it will be broken.' He said, 'Then, if it is broken, it will never be closed again?' I replied, 'Yes.' " Then we were afraid to ask what that door was, so we asked Masruq to inquire, and he asked Hudhaifa regarding it. Hudhaifa said, "The door was `Umar. "We further asked Hudhaifa whether `Umar knew what that door meant. Hudhaifa replied in the affirmative and added, "He knew it as one knows that there will be a night before the tomorrow morning."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْفِتْنَةِ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنَا أَحْفَظُهُ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ عَلَيْهِ لَجَرِيءٌ فَكَيْفَ قَالَ قُلْتُ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ قَدْ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ، وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ هَذِهِ أُرِيدُ، وَلَكِنِّي أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ بِهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بَأْسٌ، بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا باب مُغْلَقٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَوْ يُفْتَحُ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا كُسِرَ لَمْ يُغْلَقْ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا فَعَلِمَ عُمَرُ مَنْ تَعْنِي قَالَ نَعَمْ، كَمَا أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ لَيْلَةً، وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1435
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 516
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1722

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

A man said to the Prophet "I performed the Tawaf-al-Ifada before the Rami (throwing pebbles at the Jamra)." The Prophet replied, "There is no harm." The man said, "I had my head shaved before slaughtering." The Prophet replied, "There is no harm." He said, "I have slaughtered the Hadi before the Rami." The Prophet replied, "There is no harm."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زُرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ الرَّازِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ خُثَيْمٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ يَحْيَى حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ خُثَيْمٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَفَّانُ أُرَاهُ عَنْ وُهَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ حَمَّادٌ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَعَبَّادِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1722
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 200
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 780
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2581
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah sat on the Minbar, and we sat around him. He said: 'What I fear most for you after I am gone is the (worldly) delights that will come to you.' And he spoke of this world and its attractions. A man said: 'Can good bring forth evil? 'The Messenger of Allah remained silent and it was said to him (that man): 'What is the matter with you? You speak to the Messenger of Allah when he does not speak to you? We noticed that he was receiving Revelation. Then he recovered and wiped off his sweat and said: I know what the questioner meant: he means that good never brings forth evil. But some of that which grows in the spring kills the animals or makes them sick, unless they eat Al-Khadir (kind of plant): if they eat their fill or it then turn to face the sun and then defecate and urinate and start to graze again. This wealth is fresh and sweet. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to a Muslim from which he gives to orphans, the poor and wayfarers. The one who takes it unlawfully is like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and who eats but is never satisfied, and it will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."'
أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ لَكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُكَ تُكَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ يَمْسَحُ الرُّحَضَاءَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أُشَاهِدُ السَّائِلَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ وَإِنَّ مِمَّا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ أَوْ يُلِمُّ إِلاَّ آكِلَةُ الْخَضِرِ فَإِنَّهَا أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتْ عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ فَثَلَطَتْ ثُمَّ بَالَتْ ثُمَّ رَتَعَتْ وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ وَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ هُوَ إِنْ أَعْطَى مِنْهُ الْيَتِيمَ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَإِنَّ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُهُ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ وَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2581
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2582
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3245
It was narrated from Fatimah bint Qais that Abu 'Amr bin Hafs issued a final divorce to her while he was absent. His deputy sent some barley to her but she did not like it. He said:
"By Allah, you have no rights over us." She went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he said: "You have no right to maintenance." He told her to observe her 'Iddah in the house of Umm Sharik, then he said: "She is a woman whose house is frequented by my Companions. Observe your 'Iddah in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, for he is a blind man and you can take off your garment. And when your 'Iddah is over, let me know." She said: "When my 'Iddah was over I told him that Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan and Abu Jahm had proposed marriage to me. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for Abu Jahm, his stick never leaves his shoulder, and as for Mu'awiyah he is a poor man who has no wealth. Rather you should marry Usamah bin Zaid.' I did not like the idea, then he said: 'Marry Usamah bin Zaid.' So I married him and Allah created a lot of good in him, and others felt jealous of my good fortune."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصٍ، طَلَّقَهَا الْبَتَّةَ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا وَكِيلُهُ بِشَعِيرٍ فَسَخِطَتْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ يَغْشَاهَا أَصْحَابِي فَاعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ فَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَبَا جَهْمٍ خَطَبَانِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَلاَ يَضَعُ عَصَاهُ عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَصُعْلُوكٌ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ وَلَكِنِ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَرِهْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَكَحْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ خَيْرًا وَاغْتَبَطْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3245
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3247
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4726
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Wa'il that his father said:
"I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a man came with a string around his neck and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, this man and my brother were digging a hole, and he raised his pickax and struck his companion in the head, Killing him. 'The Prophet said: 'Forgive him,' but he refused and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, this man and my brother were digging a whole, and he raised his pickax and struck his companion in the head, killing him.' The Prophet said: 'Forgive him,' but he refused, then he stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, this man and my brother were digging a hole, and he raised his pickax and struck his companion in the head, killing him.' The Prophet said: 'Forgive him,' but he refused. He (the prophet) said: 'Go, but if you kill him, you will be like him. So he took him out, and they called out to him: Didn't you hear what the Messenger of Allah said?' So he came back and he said: 'If I kill him will I be like him?' He said: 'Yes. Forgive him.' Then he went out, dragging his string, until he disappeared from our view."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، - وَهُوَ الْحَوْضِيُّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَامِعُ بْنُ مَطَرٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَاعِدًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فِي عُنُقِهِ نِسْعَةٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا وَأَخِي كَانَا فِي جُبٍّ يَحْفِرَانِهَا فَرَفَعَ الْمِنْقَارَ فَضَرَبَ بِهِ رَأْسَ صَاحِبِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اعْفُ عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَى وَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا وَأَخِي كَانَا فِي جُبٍّ يَحْفِرَانِهَا فَرَفَعَ الْمِنْقَارَ فَضَرَبَ بِهِ رَأْسَ صَاحِبِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْفُ عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَى ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا وَأَخِي كَانَا فِي جُبٍّ يَحْفِرَانِهَا فَرَفَعَ الْمِنْقَارَ - أُرَاهُ قَالَ - فَضَرَبَ رَأْسَ صَاحِبِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْفُ عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَى قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ كُنْتَ مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِهِ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ فَنَادَيْنَاهُ أَمَا تَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ إِنْ قَتَلْتُهُ كُنْتُ مِثْلَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمِ اعْفُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ يَجُرُّ نِسْعَتَهُ حَتَّى خَفِيَ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4726
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4730
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4978
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"A thief was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Kill him.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, he only stole.' He said: 'Cut off (his hand).' So his hand was cut off. Then he was brought a second time and he said: 'Kill him.' They said; 'O Messenger of Allah, he only stole.' He said: 'Cut off (his foot).' So his foot was cut off. He was brought to him a third time and he said: 'Kill him.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, he only stole. He said: 'Cut off (his other hand).' Then he was brought to him a fourth time and he said: Kill him.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, he only stole.' He said: 'Cut off (his other foot).' He was brought to him a fifth time and he said: "So we took him to an animal pen and attacked him. He lay down on his back then waved his arms and legs (in the air), and the camels ran away. Then they attacked him a second time and he did the same thing, then they attacked him a third time, and we threw stones at him and killed him, then we threw him into a well and threw stones on top of him." (Hasan) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This Hadith is Munkar, Musab bin Thabit is not strong in Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَدِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جِيءَ بِسَارِقٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا سَرَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْطَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُطِعَ ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِهِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا سَرَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْطَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُطِعَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا سَرَقَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْطَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِهِ الرَّابِعَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا سَرَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْطَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ الْخَامِسَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَانْطَلَقْنَا بِهِ إِلَى مِرْبَدِ النَّعَمِ وَحَمَلْنَاهُ فَاسْتَلْقَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ ثُمَّ كَشَّرَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ فَانْصَدَعَتِ الإِبِلُ ثُمَّ حَمَلُوا عَلَيْهِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ حَمَلُوا عَلَيْهِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَرَمَيْنَاهُ بِالْحِجَارَةِ فَقَتَلْنَاهُ ثُمَّ أَلْقَيْنَاهُ فِي بِئْرٍ ثُمَّ رَمَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ بِالْحِجَارَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ وَمُصْعَبُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4978
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4981
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1286
Narrated 'Aishah:

"The Prophet (saws) judged that the produce is produce is for the responsible one."

[He said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, Gharib as a Hadith of Hisham bin 'Urwah (a narrator).

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Muslim bin Khalid Az-Zanji reported this Hadith from Hisham, from 'Urwah. Jarir reported it from Hisham as well. It is said that the narration of Jarir has Tadlis in in it, that Jarir committed the Tadlis, he did not hear it from Hisham bin 'Urwah.

As for the meaning of "the produce is for the responsible one," he is the man who purchased the slave then the slave produced for him, and he found some defect in him so he returned him to the seller. Then the produce (of his work) is the purchaser's. In cases similar to this, the produce is for the responsible one.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Muhammad bin Isma'il called this Hadith Gharib, as a narration of 'Umar bin 'Ali (one of the narrators). I said: "Do you think that he committed Tadlis?" He said:"No".

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى أَنَّ الْخَرَاجَ بِالضَّمَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى اسْتَغْرَبَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ تَرَاهُ تَدْلِيسًا قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى مُسْلِمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الزَّنْجِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ وَرَوَاهُ جَرِيرٌ عَنْ هِشَامٍ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ جَرِيرٍ يُقَالُ تَدْلِيسٌ دَلَّسَ فِيهِ جَرِيرٌ ‏.‏ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ‏.‏ وَتَفْسِيرُ الْخَرَاجِ بِالضَّمَانِ هُوَ الرَّجُلُ يَشْتَرِي الْعَبْدَ فَيَسْتَغِلُّهُ ثُمَّ يَجِدُ بِهِ عَيْبًا فَيَرُدُّهُ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ فَالْغَلَّةُ لِلْمُشْتَرِي لأَنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَوْ هَلَكَ هَلَكَ مِنْ مَالِ الْمُشْتَرِي ‏.‏ وَنَحْوُ هَذَا مِنَ الْمَسَائِلِ يَكُونُ فِيهِ الْخَرَاجُ بِالضَّمَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى اسْتَغْرَبَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَعِيلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قُلْتُ تَرَاهُ تَدْلِيسًا قَالَ لَا
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1286
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1286
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2860
Narrated Sa'eed bin Hilal:
that Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari said: "One day the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came out to us and said: "While I was sleeping I had a vision as if Jibra'il was at my feet. One of them said to his companion: 'Make a parable for him' so he said: 'Listen so that your ears may hear. Hearken so that your heart may understand! The parable of you and your Ummah is but the parable of a king who conquers a land, then he constructs a house in it. Then he places a table-spread in it, then he sends a messenger to call the people to eat from it. Among them are those who answer the call of the messenger, and among them are those who forsake it. So Allah is the king and the land is Islam, and the house is Paradise, and you O Muhammad! You are the Messenger, so whoever responds to you he enters Islam, and whoever enters Islam he enters Paradise, and whoever enters Paradise, he shall eat of what is in it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَمِيكَائِيلَ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ يَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ اضْرِبْ لَهُ مَثَلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اسْمَعْ سَمِعَتْ أُذُنُكَ وَاعْقِلْ عَقَلَ قَلْبُكَ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُكَ وَمَثَلُ أُمَّتِكَ كَمَثَلِ مَلِكٍ اتَّخَذَ دَارًا ثُمَّ بَنَى فِيهَا بَيْتًا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ فِيهَا مَائِدَةً ثُمَّ بَعَثَ رَسُولاً يَدْعُو النَّاسَ إِلَى طَعَامِهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَجَابَ الرَّسُولَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ فَاللَّهُ هُوَ الْمَلِكُ وَالدَّارُ الإِسْلاَمُ وَالْبَيْتُ الْجَنَّةُ وَأَنْتَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ رَسُولٌ فَمَنْ أَجَابَكَ دَخَلَ الإِسْلاَمَ وَمَنْ دَخَلَ الإِسْلاَمَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ أَكَلَ مَا فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِسْنَادٍ أَصَحَّ مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2860
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2860
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3048
Narrated Abu 'Ubaidah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When the Children of Isra'il fell into decline, a man among them would see his brother committing a sin, and prohibit them from it. The next day, what he saw him doing would not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him, and associating with him. So Allah pitted their hearts against each other, and He revealed about them in the Qur'an, He said: Those among the Children of Isra'il who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of Dawud and 'Eisa, son of Mariam. That was because they disobeyed and were ever transgressing.' And he recited until he reached: 'And had they believed in Allah, and in the Prophet, and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them as friends; but many of them are rebellious (5:78-81).' He said: "And Allah's Prophet (SAW) was reclining, so he sat up and said: 'No! Not until you take the hand of the wrong-doer and incline him toward the truth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمَّا وَقَعَ فِيهِمُ النَّقْصُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِيهِمْ يَرَى أَخَاهُ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَنْهَاهُ عَنْهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مَا رَأَى مِنْهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَخَلِيطَهُ فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ وَنَزَلَ فِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لُعِِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوْا وَكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَوْ كَانُوا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالنَّبِيِّ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَكِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَتَّى تَأْخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ فَتَأْطِرُوهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَأَمْلاَهُ، عَلَىَّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3048
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3048
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3520
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah that 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah wrote to 'Umar bin 'Abdullah bin Al-Arqam Az-Zuhri, telling him:
"Go to Subai'ah bint Al-Harith Al-Aslamiyyah, and ask her about the ruling of the Messenger of Allah concerning her pregnancy." He said: "So 'Umar bin 'Abdullah went to her and asked her. She told him that she was married to Sa'd bin Khawlah, who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah who had been present at Badr. He died during the Farewell Pilgrimage, and she gave birth before four months and ten days had passed since her husband's death. When her Nifas ended, Abu As-Sanabil -a man from Banu 'Abd Ad-Dar- went to her and saw that she had adorned herself. He said: 'Perhaps you want to get married before four months and ten days has passed?' She said: 'When I heard that from Abu As-Sanabil, I went to the Messenger of Allah and told him my story. The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is permissible for you to marry when you gave birth.''"
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَنِ ادْخُلْ، عَلَى سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ فَاسْأَلْهَا عَمَّا أَفْتَاهَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَمْلِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا - فَتُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَوَلَدَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَمْضِيَ لَهَا أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا مِنْ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ مِنْ نِفَاسِهَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ - فَرَآهَا مُتَجَمِّلَةً فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ النِّكَاحَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا سَمِعْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَبِي السَّنَابِلِ جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَدْ حَلَلْتِ حِينَ وَضَعْتِ حَمْلَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3520
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 132
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3550
Sahih Muslim 1669 b

Sahl. b. Abu Hathma and Rafi' b. Khadij reported that Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud and 'Abdullah b. Sahl went towards Khaibar and they separated near the palm-trees. 'Abdullah b. Sahl was killed. They accused the Jews (for this act). And there came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) his brother (the brother of the slain person) 'Abd al-Rahman and his cousins Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa; and 'Abd al-Rahman talked to him about the matter pertaining to (the murder of) his brother, and he was the youngest among them. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Show regard for the greatness of the old, or he said: Let the eldest begin speaking. Then they (Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa) spoke about the matter of their companion (murder of their cousin, 'Abdullah b. Sahl). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Let fifty (persons) among you take oath for levelling the charge (of murder) against a person amongst them, and he would be surrendered to you. They said: We have not witnessed this matter ourselves. How can we then take oath? He (the Holy Prophet) said: The Jews will exonerate themselves by the oaths of fifty of them. They said: Messenger of Allah, they are non-believing people. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid the blood wit for him. Sahl said: As one day I entered the fold a she-camel amongst those camels hit me with its leg.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، وَرَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّ مُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، وَعَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ انْطَلَقَا قِبَلَ خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي النَّخْلِ فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَاتَّهَمُوا الْيَهُودَ فَجَاءَ أَخُوهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَابْنَا عَمِّهِ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي أَمْرِ أَخِيهِ وَهُوَ أَصْغَرُ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرِ الْكُبْرَ - أَوْ قَالَ - لِيَبْدَإِ الأَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَا فِي أَمْرِ صَاحِبِهِمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُقْسِمُ خَمْسُونَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ فَيُدْفَعُ بِرُمَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَمْرٌ لَمْ نَشْهَدْهُ كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِأَيْمَانِ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْمٌ كُفَّارٌ قَالَ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ قِبَلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَدَخَلْتُ مِرْبَدًا لَهُمْ يَوْمًا فَرَكَضَتْنِي نَاقَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الإِبِلِ رَكْضَةً بِرِجْلِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1669b
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1832 c

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man from the Azd tribe called Ibn al-Utbiyya, in charge of Sadaqat to be received from Banu Sulaim. When he came (back), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked him to render his account. He said: This wealth is for you (i.e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift (presented to me). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: You should have remained in the house of your father and your mother, until your gift came to you if you spoke the truth; then he addressed us. He praised God and extolled Him, and afterwards said: I appoint a man from you to a responsible post sharing with him authority that God has entrusted to me, and he comes to me saying: This wealth is for you (i.e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift presented to me. Why did he not remain in the house of his father and his mother and his gift came to him, if he was truthful? By God, any one of you will not take anything from (the public funds) without any justification, but will meet his Lord carrying it on himself on the Day of judgment. I will recognise any one of you meeting Allah and carrying a growling camel, or a cow bellowing or a goat bleating. Then he raised his hands so high that whiteness of his armpits could be seen. Then he said: O my Lord, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments). The narrator says: My eyes saw (the Holy Prophet standing in that pose) and my ears heard (what he said).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ عَلَى صَدَقَاتِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ يُدْعَى ابْنَ الأُتْبِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ حَاسَبَهُ قَالَ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ هَدِيَّتُكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَطَبَنَا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ مِمَّا وَلاَّنِي اللَّهُ فَيَأْتِي فَيَقُولُ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي ‏.‏ أَفَلاَ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ هَدِيَّتُهُ إِنْ كَانَ صَادِقًا وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَحْمِلُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلأَعْرِفَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رُئِيَ بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بَصُرَ عَيْنِي وَسَمِعَ أُذُنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1832c
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 667
Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated from his father:
"I was sitting with the Prophet when a woman came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I gave a slave girl to my mother in charity and she died.' He said: 'Your reward is already established, and your right to inherit her has returned it (that Sadaqah) to you.' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah! There was a month of fasting due on her, shall I perform the fast for her?' He said: 'Fast on her behalf.' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah! She never performed Hajj, shall I perform Hajj for her?' He said: 'Yes, perform Hajj on her behalf.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ تَصَدَّقْتُ عَلَى أُمِّي بِجَارِيَةٍ وَإِنَّهَا مَاتَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَبَ أَجْرُكِ وَرَدَّهَا عَلَيْكِ الْمِيرَاثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَ عَلَيْهَا صَوْمُ شَهْرٍ أَفَأَصُومُ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ صُومِي عَنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحُجَّ قَطُّ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ حُجِّي عَنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَلاَ يُعْرَفُ هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ بُرَيْدَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ ثُمَّ وَرِثَهَا حَلَّتْ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقَةُ شَيْءٌ جَعَلَهَا لِلَّهِ فَإِذَا وَرِثَهَا فَيَجِبُ أَنْ يَصْرِفَهَا فِي مِثْلِهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 667
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 667
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 932
Ibn Abbas narrated:
That the Prophet said: "Umrah has been entered into Hajj until the Day of Resurrection."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سُرَاقَةَ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا لاَ يَعْتَمِرُونَ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ رَخَّصَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي لاَ بَأْسَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ‏.‏ وَأَشْهُرُ الْحَجِّ شَوَّالٌ وَذُو الْقَعْدَةِ وَعَشْرٌ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ إِلاَّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ‏.‏ وَأَشْهُرُ الْحُرُمِ رَجَبٌ وَذُو الْقَعْدَةِ وَذُو الْحِجَّةِ وَالْمُحَرَّمُ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا قَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 932
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 932
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 975
Sa'd bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah came to visit me while I was sick. He said: 'Do you have a will?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'For how much?' I said: 'All of my wealth, for the cause of Allah.' He said: 'What did you leave for your children?'" He (Sa'd) said: "They are rich in goodness.' He said: 'Will a tenth.'" He (Sa'd) said: "He (pbuh) continued decreasing it until he said: 'Will a third, and a third is too great.'" (One of the narrators:) Abdur-Rahman said: "We considered it recommended that it be less than a third, since the Messenger of Allah said: 'And a third is too great.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ عَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَرِيضٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْصَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِكَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا تَرَكْتَ لِوَلَدِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ هُمْ أَغْنِيَاءُ بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْصِ بِالْعُشْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا زِلْتُ أُنَاقِصُهُ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْصِ بِالثُّلُثِ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَنَحْنُ نَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَعْدٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ ‏"‏ وَالثُّلُثُ كَبِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ أَنْ يُوصِيَ الرَّجُلُ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ وَيَسْتَحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ كَانُوا يَسْتَحِبُّونَ فِي الْوَصِيَّةِ الْخُمُسَ دُونَ الرُّبُعِ وَالرُّبُعَ دُونَ الثُّلُثِ وَمَنْ أَوْصَى بِالثُّلُثِ فَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَجُوزُ لَهُ إِلاَّ الثُّلُثُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 975
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 975
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1120
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah cursed the Muhill and the one the Muhallal was done for."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُحِلَّ وَالْمُحَلَّلَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو قَيْسٍ الأَوْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ ثَرْوَانَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَغَيْرُهُمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الْفُقَهَاءِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ الْجَارُودَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ يَذْكُرُ عَنْ وَكِيعٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ بِهَذَا وَقَالَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُرْمَى بِهَذَا الْبَابِ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَصْحَابِ الرَّأْىِ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَارُودٌ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَرْأَةَ لِيُحَلِّلَهَا ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يُمْسِكَهَا فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يُمْسِكَهَا حَتَّى يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِنِكَاحٍ جَدِيدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1120
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1120
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2064
"Abu Sa'eed Al Khudri narrated:
"Some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) came across a tribe of Bedouins that did not entertain them,nor behave hospitality with them. Their leader became ill, and they came to us saying: 'Do you have any medicine?'We said: ' Yes. But you did not entertain us nor have us as guests so we will not do anything until you give us something.' Then they gave sheep for that." He said: 'So a man from us began reciting the Opening of the Book (Surat Al-Fatihah) and he was cured. So when we came to the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) we mentioned to him, He said: 'How did you know it was Ruqyah?' And he did not mention any prohibition against it,and he said: 'Eat , and assign me a share among you from them (Sheep).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرُّوا بِحَىٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَلَمْ يَقْرُوهُمْ وَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمْ فَاشْتَكَى سَيِّدُهُمْ فَأَتَوْنَا فَقَالُوا هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ دَوَاءٌ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ وَلَكِنْ لَمْ تَقْرُونَا وَلَمْ تُضَيِّفُونَا فَلاَ نَفْعَلُ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لَنَا جُعْلاً ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَطِيعًا مِنَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَبَرَأَ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ نَهْيًا مِنْهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ بِسَهْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي وَحْشِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ هُوَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَبِي وَحْشِيَّةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2064
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2064
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2512
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his grandfather 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"There are two traits, whoever has them in him, Allah writes him down as grateful and patient. And whoever does not have them, Allah does not write him down as grateful, nor patient. Whoever looks to one above him for his religion, and follows him in it, and whoever looks to one who is below him in worldly matters, and praises Allah for the blessings He has favored the one who is above him with, then Allah writes him down as grateful and patient. And whoever looks to one who is below him for his religion, and looks to one who is above him for worldly matters, and grieves over what missed him of it, Allah does not write him down as grateful nor as patient."

(Another chain reaching to) 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather from the Prophet (s.a.w) with similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ خَصْلَتَانِ مَنْ كَانَتَا فِيهِ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ شَاكِرًا صَابِرًا وَمَنْ لَمْ تَكُونَا فِيهِ لَمْ يَكْتُبْهُ اللَّهُ شَاكِرًا وَلاَ صَابِرًا مَنْ نَظَرَ فِي دِينِهِ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَهُ فَاقْتَدَى بِهِ وَنَظَرَ فِي دُنْيَاهُ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا فَضَّلَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ شَاكِرًا صَابِرًا وَمَنْ نَظَرَ فِي دِينِهِ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ وَنَظَرَ فِي دُنْيَاهُ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَهُ فَأَسِفَ عَلَى مَا فَاتَهُ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَكْتُبْهُ اللَّهُ شَاكِرًا وَلاَ صَابِرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ حِزَامٍ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2512
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2512
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2599
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed two men among those who entered the Fire will be screaming violently. So the Lord, Blessed and Exalted, will say: 'Take them out.' Then when they are taken out He will say: 'What caused you to scream so violently?' They will say: 'We did that so You would have mercy on us.' He will say: 'My mercy for you is that you both go and throw yourselves where you were in the Fire.' So they will go. One of them will throw himself in, and He will make it cool and peaceful for him. And the other will stand there and not throw himself in, so the Lord, Mighty and Majestic, will say to him: 'What prevented you from throwing yourself in as your companion did?' He will say: 'O Lord! I hope that you will not return me to it aftrr You have taken me out.' So the Lord, Blessed and Exalted, will say to him: 'For you is what you hoped for,' and so they will both enter Paradise together by the mercy of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَنْعُمَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ مِمَّنْ دَخَلَ النَّارَ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُهُمَا فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَخْرِجُوهُمَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أُخْرِجَا قَالَ لَهُمَا لأَىِّ شَيْءٍ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُكُمَا قَالاَ فَعَلْنَا ذَلِكَ لِتَرْحَمَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي لَكُمَا أَنْ تَنْطَلِقَا فَتُلْقِيَا أَنْفُسَكُمَا حَيْثُ كُنْتُمَا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَيَنْطَلِقَانِ فَيُلْقِي أَحَدُهُمَا نَفْسَهُ فَيَجْعَلُهَا عَلَيْهِ بَرْدًا وَسَلاَمًا وَيَقُومُ الآخَرُ فَلاَ يُلْقِي نَفْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُلْقِيَ نَفْسَكَ كَمَا أَلْقَى صَاحِبُكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ تُعِيدَنِي فِيهَا بَعْدَ مَا أَخْرَجْتَنِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ لَكَ رَجَاؤُكَ ‏.‏ فَيَدْخُلاَنِ جَمِيعًا الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى إِسْنَادُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ضَعِيفٌ لأَنَّهُ عَنْ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَرِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ هُوَ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَنْعُمَ وَهُوَ الإِفْرِيقِيُّ وَالإِفْرِيقِيُّ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2599
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2599
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1369
Narrated Jabir:
that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "The neighbor has more right to his preemption. He is to be waited for even if he is absent, when their paths are the same."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْجَارُ أَحَقُّ بِشُفْعَتِهِ يُنْتَظَرُ بِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا إِذَا كَانَ طَرِيقُهُمَا وَاحِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ شُعْبَةُ فِي عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ مِنْ أَجْلِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَعَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ هُوَ ثِقَةٌ مَأْمُونٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ غَيْرَ شُعْبَةَ مِنْ أَجْلِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى وَكِيعٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ مِيزَانٌ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي فِي الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ أَحَقُّ بِشُفْعَتِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا فَإِذَا قَدِمَ فَلَهُ الشُّفْعَةُ وَإِنْ تَطَاوَلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1369
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1369
Sahih al-Bukhari 2271

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, "The example of Muslims, Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed laborers to work for him from morning till night for specific wages. They worked till midday and then said, 'We do not need your money which you have fixed for us and let whatever we have done be annulled.' The man said to them, 'Don't quit the work, but complete the rest of it and take your full wages.' But they refused and went away. The man employed another batch after them and said to them, 'Complete the rest of the day and yours will be the wages I had fixed for the first batch.' So, they worked till the time of `Asr prayer. Then they said, "Let what we have done be annulled and keep the wages you have promised us for yourself.' The man said to them, 'Complete the rest of the work, as only a little of the day remains,' but they refused. Thereafter he employed another batch to work for the rest of the day and they worked for the rest of the day till the sunset, and they received the wages of the two former batches. So, that was the example of those people (Muslims) and the example of this light (guidance) which they have accepted willingly.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ قَوْمًا يَعْمَلُونَ لَهُ عَمَلاً يَوْمًا إِلَى اللَّيْلِ عَلَى أَجْرٍ مَعْلُومٍ، فَعَمِلُوا لَهُ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَقَالُوا لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا إِلَى أَجْرِكَ الَّذِي شَرَطْتَ لَنَا، وَمَا عَمِلْنَا بَاطِلٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا أَكْمِلُوا بَقِيَّةَ عَمَلِكُمْ، وَخُذُوا أَجْرَكُمْ كَامِلاً، فَأَبَوْا وَتَرَكُوا، وَاسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرَيْنِ بَعْدَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَكْمِلاَ بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِكُمَا هَذَا، وَلَكُمَا الَّذِي شَرَطْتُ لَهُمْ مِنَ الأَجْرِ‏.‏ فَعَمِلُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ حِينُ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ قَالاَ لَكَ مَا عَمِلْنَا بَاطِلٌ، وَلَكَ الأَجْرُ الَّذِي جَعَلْتَ لَنَا فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَكْمِلاَ بَقِيَّةَ عَمَلِكُمَا، فَإِنَّ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ النَّهَارِ شَىْءٌ يَسِيرٌ‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا، وَاسْتَأْجَرَ قَوْمًا أَنْ يَعْمَلُوا لَهُ بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمْ، فَعَمِلُوا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمْ حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَاسْتَكْمَلُوا أَجْرَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ كِلَيْهِمَا، فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُهُمْ وَمَثَلُ مَا قَبِلُوا مِنْ هَذَا النُّورِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2271
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 471
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2842

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle ascended the pulpit and said, "Nothing worries me as to what will happen to you after me, except the temptation of worldly blessings which will be conferred on you." Then he mentioned the worldly pleasures. He started with the one (i.e. the blessings) and took up the other (i.e. the pleasures). A man got up saying, "O Allah's Apostle! Can the good bring about evil?" The Prophet remained silent and we thought that he was being inspired divinely, so all the people kept silent with awe. Then the Prophet wiped the sweat off his face and asked, "Where is the present questioner?" "Do you think wealth is good?" he repeated thrice, adding, "No doubt, good produces nothing but good. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a stream which either kills or nearly kills the grazing animals because of gluttony except the vegetation-eating animal which eats till both its flanks are full (i.e. till it gets satisfied) and then stands in the sun and defecates and urinates and again starts grazing. This worldly property is sweet vegetation. How excellent the wealth of the Muslim is, if it is collected through legal means and is spent in Allah's Cause and on orphans, poor people and travelers. But he who does not take it legally is like an eater who is never satisfied and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَرَكَاتِ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ زَهْرَةَ الدُّنْيَا، فَبَدَأَ بِإِحْدَاهُمَا وَثَنَّى بِالأُخْرَى، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَسَكَتَ النَّاسُ كَأَنَّ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمِ الطَّيْرَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ مَسَحَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ الرُّحَضَاءَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ آنِفًا أَوَخَيْرٌ هُوَ ـ ثَلاَثًا ـ إِنَّ الْخَيْرَ لاَ يَأْتِي إِلاَّ بِالْخَيْرِ، وَإِنَّهُ كُلُّ مَا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ مَا يَقْتُلُ حَبَطًا أَوْ يُلِمُّ كُلَّمَا أَكَلَتْ، حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَلأَتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتِ الشَّمْسَ، فَثَلَطَتْ وَبَالَتْ ثُمَّ رَتَعَتْ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، وَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ لِمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِحَقِّهِ، فَجَعَلَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ بِحَقِّهِ فَهْوَ كَالآكِلِ الَّذِي لاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2842
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 95
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3133

Narrated Zahdam:

Once we were in the house of Abu Musa who presented a meal containing cooked chicken. A man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah with red complexion as if he were from the Byzantine war prisoners, was present. Abu Musa invited him to share the meal but he (apologised) saying. "I saw chickens eating dirty things and so I have had a strong aversion to eating them, and have taken an oath that I will not eat chickens." Abu Musa said, "Come along, I will tell you about this matter (i.e. how to cancel one's oath). I went to the Prophet in the company of a group of Al-Ashariyin, asked him to provide us with means of conveyance. He said, 'By Allah, I will not provide you with any means of conveyance and I have nothing to make you ride on.' Then some camels as booty were brought to Allah's Apostle and he asked for us saying. 'Where are the group of Al-Ash`ariyun?' Then he ordered that we should be given five camels with white humps. When we set out we said, 'What have we done? We will never be blessed (with what we have been given).' So, we returned to the Prophet and said, 'We asked you to provide us with means of conveyance, but you took an oath that you would not provide us with any means of conveyance. Did you forget (your oath when you gave us the camels)? He replied. 'I have not provided you with means of conveyance, but Allah has provided you with it, and by Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath to do something, and later on I find that it is more beneficial to do something different, I will do the thing which is better, and give expiation for my oath."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ الْكُلَيْبِيُّ ـ وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمِ، أَحْفَظُ ـ عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَأُتِيَ ذَكَرَ دَجَاجَةً وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّهُ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، فَدَعَاهُ لِلطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا، فَقَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ لاَ آكُلُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ فَلأُحَدِّثْكُمْ عَنْ ذَاكَ، إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ، فَسَأَلَ عَنَّا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ النَّفَرُ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا مَا صَنَعْنَا لاَ يُبَارَكُ لَنَا، فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّا سَأَلْنَاكَ أَنْ تَحْمِلَنَا، فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا أَفَنَسِيتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَسْتُ أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3133
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3414, 3415

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once while a Jew was selling something, he was offered a price that he was not pleased with. So, he said, "No, by Him Who gave Moses superiority over all human beings!" Hearing him, an Ansari man got up and slapped him on the face and said, "You say: By Him Who Gave Moses superiority over all human beings although the Prophet (Muhammad) is present amongst us!" The Jew went to the Prophet and said, "O Abu-l-Qasim! I am under the assurance and contract of security, so what right does so-and-so have to slap me?" The Prophet asked the other, "Why have you slapped". He told him the whole story. The Prophet became angry, till anger appeared on his face, and said, "Don't give superiority to any prophet amongst Allah's Prophets, for when the trumpet will be blown, everyone on the earth and in the heavens will become unconscious except those whom Allah will exempt. The trumpet will be blown for the second time and I will be the first to be resurrected to see Moses holding Allah's Throne. I will not know whether the unconsciousness which Moses received on the Day of Tur has been sufficient for him, or has he got up before me. And I do not say that there is anybody who is better than Yunus bin Matta."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَعْرِضُ سِلْعَتَهُ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا شَيْئًا كَرِهَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ، فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَامَ، فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ، وَقَالَ تَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، إِنَّ لِي ذِمَّةً وَعَهْدًا، فَمَا بَالُ فُلاَنٍ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَكَرَهُ، فَغَضِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى رُئِيَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ، فَيَصْعَقُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الطُّورِ أَمْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي -‏ وَلَا أَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3414, 3415
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2821
Narrated Rafi' b. Khadij:
I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, we shall meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives with us. May we kill with a sharp-edged white stone (flint) and with splinter of a staff ? The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Hasten in slaughtering it. When Allah's name is mentioned you may eat what is killed by anything which causes the blood to flow except tooth and claw. I shall tell you about it. The tooth is a bone, and the claw is the knife of Abyssinians. Some people hastened and went forward, they made haste and got booty, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was in the rear and they setup cooking pots. The Messenger of Allah (saws) passed by over the cooking pots. He ordered to turn them over. He then divided (the spoils of war) between them, and gave them a camel for ten goats in equation. One of the camels of the people ran away, and they had no horses with them at that time. A man shot an arrow at it, and Allah prevented it from escaping. The Prophet (saws) said: Among animals (i.e. camels) there are some which bolt like wild animals ; so when any of them does so, do with it like this.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْمَرْوَةِ وَشِقَّةِ الْعَصَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرِنْ أَوْ أَعْجِلْ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَكُلُوا مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ سِنًّا أَوْ ظُفْرًا وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ وَأَمَّا الظُّفْرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَقَدَّمَ بِهِ سَرَعَانٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَتَعَجَّلُوا فَأَصَابُوا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آخِرِ النَّاسِ فَنَصَبُوا قُدُورًا فَمَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقُدُورِ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ وَقَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَعَدَلَ بَعِيرًا بِعَشْرِ شِيَاهٍ وَنَدَّ بَعِيرٌ مِنْ إِبِلِ الْقَوْمِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ خَيْلٌ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا فَعَلَ مِنْهَا هَذَا فَافْعَلُوا بِهِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2821
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2815
Sunan Abi Dawud 237

‘A’ishah reported on the authority of Umm Sulaim al-Ansariyah, who was the mother of Anas b. Malik, said:

Messenger of Allah. Allah is not ashamed of truth what do you think, if a woman sees what a man sees in dream, should she take a bath or not? The prophet (may peace be upon him) replied: Yes, she should take a bath if she finds the liquid (vaginal secretion) ‘A’ishah said : Then I came upon her and said her : Woe to you! Does a woman see that (sexual dream)? In the meantime, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came upon me and said: May your right hand be covered with dust! How can there be the resemblance (i.e., between the child and the mother)?

Abu Dawud said: A similar version has been narrated by Zubaid, ‘Uqail, Yunus, cousin of Al-Zuhri, Ibn Abi-Wazir, on the authority of al-Zuhr, musan, al-Hajabi, like al-Zuhri, narrated on the authority of ‘Urwah from ‘A’ishah, but Hisham b. ‘Urwah narrated from ‘Urwah on the authority of Zainab daughter of Abu Salamah from Umm Salamah saying. Umm Sulaim came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّةَ، - وَهِيَ أُمُّ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ أَرَأَيْتَ الْمَرْأَةَ إِذَا رَأَتْ فِي النَّوْمِ مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ أَتَغْتَسِلُ أَمْ لاَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ إِذَا وَجَدَتِ الْمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَقْبَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَقُلْتُ أُفٍّ لَكِ وَهَلْ تَرَى ذَلِكَ الْمَرْأَةُ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَرِبَتْ يَمِينُكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ وَمِنْ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ الشَّبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَى عُقَيْلٌ وَالزُّبَيْدِيُّ وَيُونُسُ وَابْنُ أَخِي الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ عَنْ مَالِكٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَوَافَقَ الزُّهْرِيَّ مُسَافِعٌ الْحَجَبِيُّ قَالَ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ فَقَالَ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 237
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 237
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 237
Sunan Abi Dawud 258
Anas b. malik said:
Among the jews, when a women menstruated, they ejected her from the house, and they did not eat with her, nor did they drink with her, nor did they associate with her in (their houses) so the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) was questioned about that. Thereupon Allah revealed : “They question thee concerning menstruation. Say : I: is an illness, so let woman alone at such times” (ii 222). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) then said: Associate with them in the houses and do everything except sexual intercourse. Thereupon the Jews said: This man does not want to leave anything we do without opposing us in it. Usaid b. Hudair and Abbad b. Bishr came and said: Messenger of Allah, the jews are saying such and such a thing. Shall we not then have intercourse with women during mensuration? The face of the Apostle Allah(may peace be upon him) underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them; but when they went out they received a gift of milk which was being brought to the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him), and he sent after them and gave them a drink, whereupon we thought that he was not angry with them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، كَانَتْ إِذَا حَاضَتْ مِنْهُمُ امْرَأَةٌ أَخْرَجُوهَا مِنَ الْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ يُؤَاكِلُوهَا وَلَمْ يُشَارِبُوهَا وَلَمْ يُجَامِعُوهَا فِي الْبَيْتِ فَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ ‏{‏ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ جَامِعُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ وَاصْنَعُوا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ غَيْرَ النِّكَاحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ مَا يُرِيدُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَدَعَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا إِلاَّ خَالَفَنَا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَفَلاَ نَنْكِحُهُنَّ فِي الْمَحِيضِ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ قَدْ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَخَرَجَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَتْهُمَا هَدِيَّةٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمَا فَسَقَاهُمَا فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَجِدْ عَلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 258
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 258
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 258
Sunan Abi Dawud 2165
Anas bin Malik said Among the Jews when a woman menstruated, they did not eat with her and drink with her and did not associate with her in their houses, so the Apostle of Allaah(saws) was questioned about it. Hence, Allah the Exalted revealed “And they ask you about menstruation,. Say “It is harmful, so keep aloof from women during menstruation till the end of the verse. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Associate with them in the houses and do everything except sexual intercourse. The Jews thereupon said “This man does not leave anything we do without opposing us in it. Usaid bin Hudair and Abbad bin Bishr came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and said, Apostle of Allaah(saws) the Jews are saying such and such. Shall we not have intercourse with them during their menstruation? The face of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them, so they went out. They were met by a gift of milk which was being brought to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and he sent after them, whereby we felt that he was not angry with them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، كَانَتْ إِذَا حَاضَتْ مِنْهُمُ امْرَأَةٌ أَخْرَجُوهَا مِنَ الْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ يُؤَاكِلُوهَا وَلَمْ يُشَارِبُوهَا وَلَمْ يُجَامِعُوهَا فِي الْبَيْتِ فَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ جَامِعُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ وَاصْنَعُوا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ غَيْرَ النِّكَاحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ مَا يُرِيدُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَدَعَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا إِلاَّ خَالَفَنَا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَفَلاَ نَنْكِحُهُنَّ فِي الْمَحِيضِ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ قَدْ وَجِدَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَخَرَجَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَتْهُمَا هَدِيَّةٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمَا فَسَقَاهُمَا فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَجِدْ عَلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2165
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 120
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2160
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ ، عَنْ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُوعَكُ، فَوَضَعْتُ يَدِي عَلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّكَ لَتُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَدِيدًا، فَقَالَ :" إِنِّي أُوعَكُ كَمَا يُوعَكُ رَجُلَانِ مِنْكُمْ "، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : ذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَيْنِ؟، قَالَ : " أَجَلْ، وَمَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصِيبُهُ أَذًى، أَوْ مَرَضٌ فَمَا سِوَاهُ، إِلَّا حُطَّ عَنْهُ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِ كَمَا تَحُطُّ الشَّجَرَةُ وَرَقَهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2686
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ السُّدِّيِّ ، قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ G : # وَإِنْ مِنْكُمْ إِلا وَارِدُهَا كَانَ عَلَى رَبِّكَ حَتْمًا مَقْضِيًّا سورة مريم آية 71 # فَحَدَّثَنِي : أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ حَدَّثَهُمْ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" يَرِدُ النَّاسُ النَّارَ ثُمَّ يَصْدُرُونَ عَنْهَا بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، فَأَوَّلُهُمْ كَلَمْحِ الْبَرْقِ، ثُمَّ كَالرِّيحِ، ثُمَّ كَحُضْرِ الْفَرَسِ، ثُمَّ كَالرَّاكِبِ فِي رَحْلِهِ، ثُمَّ كَشَدِّ الرَّجُلِ، ثُمَّ كَمَشْيِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2723
Riyad as-Salihin 1610
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in a journey when he drew apart (to relieve nature). In his absence, we saw a red bird which had two young ones with it. We caught them and the red mother bird came, beating the earth with its wings. In the meantime the Prophet (PBUH) returned and said, "Who has put this bird to distress on account of its young? Return them to her." He (PBUH) also noticed a mound of ants which we had burnt up. He asked, "Who has set fire to this?" We replied: "We have done so." He (PBUH) said, "None can chastise with fire except the Rubb of the fire."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سفر، فانطلق لحاجته، فرأينا حمرة معها فرخان، فأخذنا فرخيها، فجاءت الحمرة فجعلت تعرش فجاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏من فجع هذه بولدها‏؟‏ ردوا ولدها إليها‏"‏ ورأى قرية نمل قد حرقناها، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏من حرق هذه‏؟‏‏"‏ قلنا‏:‏ نحن‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنه لا ينبغي أن يعذِّب بالنار إلا رب النار‏"‏‏.‏

قوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏قرية نمل‏ ‏ معناه‏:‏ موضع النمل مع النمل.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1610
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 100
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1606
Nu'aim bin Ziyad Abu Talhah said:
"I heard An-Nu'man bin Bashir on the minbar in Hims saying: "We prayed Qiyam with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) during Ramadan on the night of the twenty-third until one-third of the night had passed, then we prayed Qiyam with him on the night of the twenty-fifth until one-half of the night had passed, then we prayed Qiyam with him on the night of the twenty-seventh until we thought that we would miss Al-Falah- that is what they used to call suhur."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، عَلَى مِنْبَرِ حِمْصَ يَقُولُ قُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ لَيْلَةَ ثَلاَثٍ وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ قُمْنَا مَعَهُ لَيْلَةَ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ قُمْنَا مَعَهُ لَيْلَةَ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ لاَ نُدْرِكَ الْفَلاَحَ وَكَانُوا يُسَمُّونَهُ السُّحُورَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1606
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1607